Showing 3601-3700 of 10000
Musnad Ahmad 1096
It was narrated that Sa’eed bin al-Musayyab said:
‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: I said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), shall I not tell you about the most beautiful girl of Quraish? He said: “who is she?` I said: The daughter of Hamzah. He said: `Don`t you know that she is the daughter of my brother through breastfeeding? Allah has forbidden (for marriage) through breastfeeding that which He has forbidden through blood ties.”
حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، قَالَ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلَا أَدُلُّكَ عَلَى أَجْمَلِ فَتَاةٍ فِي قُرَيْشٍ قَالَ وَمَنْ هِيَ قُلْتُ ابْنَةُ حَمْزَةَ قَالَ أَمَا عَلِمْتَ أَنَّهَا ابْنَةُ أَخِي مِنْ الرَّضَاعَةِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ حَرَّمَ مِنْ الرَّضَاعَةِ مَا حَرَّمَ مِنْ النَّسَبِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih because of corroborating evidence; this is a da'eef isnad] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1096
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 513
Musnad Ahmad 1198
It was narrated that ‘Abd Khair said. We Prayed Fajr, then we sat with ‘Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه). He called for water for wudoo’, then he washed his hands three times, rinsed his mouth twice from one handful, then he washed his face three times, then he washed his forearms, then he washed his feet three times. Then he said:
This is the wudoo’ of your Prophet (ﷺ), so learn it.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّا بْنُ يَحْيَى، رَحْمَوَيْهِ حَدَّثَنَا شَرِيكٌ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ خَيْرٍ، قَالَ صَلَّيْنَا الْغَدَاةَ فَجَلَسْنَا إِلَى عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَدَعَا بِوَضُوءٍ فَغَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ ثَلَاثًا وَمَضْمَضَ مَرَّتَيْنِ مِنْ كَفٍّ وَاحِدٍ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ غَسَلَ ذِرَاعَيْهِ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ قَدَمَيْهِ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ قَالَ هَذَا وُضُوءُ نَبِيِّكُمْ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَاعْلَمُوا‏.‏
Grade: Hasan] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1198
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 607
Musnad Ahmad 1238
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
I was a man who emitted a great deal of madhi, but I felt too shy to ask the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) because of his daughter, so I told Al-Miqdad to ask the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about a man who finds madhi. He said: `That is the water of the male, and every male has water, so let him wash his private part and testicles and do wudoo’ as for prayer.`
حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، أَنْبَأَنَا شَرِيكٌ، عَنِ الرُّكَيْنِ بْنِ الرَّبِيعِ، عَنْ حُصَيْنِ بْنِ قَبِيصَةَ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ كُنْتُ رَجُلًا مَذَّاءً فَاسْتَحْيَيْتُ أَنْ أَسْأَلَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْ أَجْلِ ابْنَتِهِ فَأَمَرْتُ الْمِقْدَادَ فَسَأَلَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ الرَّجُلِ يَجِدُ الْمَذْيَ فَقَالَ ذَلِكَ مَاءُ الْفَحْلِ وَلِكُلِّ فَحْلٍ مَاءٌ فَلْيَغْسِلْ ذَكَرَهُ وَأُنْثَيَيْهِ وَلْيَتَوَضَّأْ وُضُوءَهُ لِلصَّلَاةِ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan because of corroborating evidence] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1238
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 645
Musnad Ahmad 1289
It was narrated from `Ali (رضي الله عنه) that he said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) cursed the one who consumes riba, the one who pays it, the one who witness it, the one who writes it down, the woman who does tattoos, the woman who has tattoos done, the one who marries a woman and divorces her so that she becomes permissible for her first husband, and the one for whom that is done, and the one who withholds zakah. And he forbade wailing for the dead.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الشَّعْبِيَّ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ لَعَنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ آكِلَ الرِّبَا وَمُوكِلَهُ وَشَاهِدَيْهِ وَكَاتِبَهُ وَالْوَاشِمَةَ وَالْمُتَوَشِّمَةَ وَالْمُحِلَّ وَالْمُحَلَّلَ لَهُ وَمَانِعَ الصَّدَقَةِ وَنَهَى عَنْ النَّوْحِ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan because of corroborating evidence; this is a da'eef isnad because of the weakness of Jabir al-Ju'fi and al-Harith al-A'war] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1289
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 693
Musnad Ahmad 1290
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
I used to spend a little time with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) at night, during which Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, benefited me (as He willed). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `The angels do not enter a house in which there is an image or a dog or a person who is junub.` He said: `I looked and found a puppy belonging to al Hasan bin ‘Ali beneath the bed, so I took it out.`
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ نُجَيٍّ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ كَانَتْ لِي سَاعَةٌ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْ اللَّيْلِ يَنْفَعُنِي اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بِمَا شَاءَ أَنْ يَنْفَعَنِي بِهَا قَالَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَا تَدْخُلُ الْمَلَائِكَةُ بَيْتًا فِيهِ صُورَةٌ وَلَا كَلْبٌ وَلَا جُنُبٌ قَالَ فَنَظَرْتُ فَإِذَا جِرْوٌ لِلْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ تَحْتَ السَّرِيرِ فَأَخْرَجْتُهُ‏.‏
Grade: Lts isnad is Da'if] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1290
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 694
Musnad Ahmad 1317
It was narrated from ash-Shaʼbi that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said to Sharahah:
Perhaps you were forced? Perhaps your husband came to you? Perhaps...? She said: No. When she gave birth, he slogged her then he stoned her. It was said to him: Why did you flog her then stone her? He said: I flogged her in accordance with the Book of Allah and I stoned her in accordance with the Sunnah of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).
حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ كُهَيْلٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، أَنَّ عَلِيًّا، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ لِشَرَاحَةَ لَعَلَّكِ اسْتُكْرِهْتِ لَعَلَّ زَوْجَكِ أَتَاكِ لَعَلَّكِ قَالَتْ لَا فَلَمَّا وَضَعَتْ جَلَدَهَا ثُمَّ رَجَمَهَا فَقِيلَ لَهُ لِمَ جَلَدْتَهَا ثُمَّ رَجَمْتَهَا قَالَ جَلَدْتُهَا بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ وَرَجَمْتُهَا بِسُنَّةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1317
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 719
Musnad Ahmad 1362
It was narrated Muhammad bin Ali al-Akbar that he heard his father Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) say:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `I have been given four thing that which was not given to any of the other Prophets.” I have been given the keys of the Earth, I have been named Ahmad, the dust has been made a means of purification for me and my ummah has been made the best of nations.`
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ أَبِي الْحُسَامِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَقِيلٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْأَكْبَرِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَاهُ، عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أُعْطِيتُ أَرْبَعًا لَمْ يُعْطَهُنَّ أَحَدٌ مِنْ أَنْبِيَاءِ اللَّهِ أُعْطِيتُ مَفَاتِيحَ الْأَرْضِ وَسُمِّيتُ أَحْمَدَ وَجُعِلَ التُّرَابُ لِي طَهُورًا وَجُعِلَتْ أُمَّتِي خَيْرَ الْأُمَمِ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1362
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 762
Musnad Ahmad 1364
It was narrated from `Ali (رضي الله عنه) that The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) cursed the one who consumes riba, the one who pays it, the two who witness it, the one who writes it down, the one who marries a woman and divorces her so that she becomes permissible for her first husband, and the one for whom that is done, the woman who does tattoos and the woman who has tattoos done, and the one who withholds zakah. And he forbade wailing (for the deceased).
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، حَدَّثَنَا حُصَيْنُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَعَنَ آكِلَ الرِّبَا وَمُوكِلَهُ وَشَاهِدَيْهِ وَكَاتِبَهُ وَالْمُحِلَّ وَالْمُحَلَّلَ لَهُ وَالْوَاشِمَةَ وَالْمُسْتَوْشِمَةَ وَمَانِعَ الصَّدَقَةِ وَنَهَى عَنْ النَّوْحِ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan because of corroborating evidence; this is a da'eef isnad] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1364
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 764
Sahih Muslim 49 a

It is narrated on the authority of Tariq b. Shihab:

It was Marwan who initiated (the practice) of delivering khutbah (address) before the prayer on the 'Id day. A man stood up and said: Prayer should precede khutbah. He (Marwan) remarked, This (practice) has been done away with. Upon this Abu Sa'id remarked: This man has performed (his duty) laid on him. I heard the Messenger of Allah as saying: He who amongst you sees something abominable should modify it with the help of his hand; and if he has not strength enough to do it, then he should do it with his tongue, and if he has not strength enough to do it, (even) then he should (abhor it) from his heart, and that is the least of faith.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ طَارِقِ بْنِ شِهَابٍ، - وَهَذَا حَدِيثُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ - قَالَ أَوَّلُ مَنْ بَدَأَ بِالْخُطْبَةِ يَوْمَ الْعِيدِ قَبْلَ الصَّلاَةِ مَرْوَانُ فَقَامَ إِلَيْهِ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ الصَّلاَةُ قَبْلَ الْخُطْبَةِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ قَدْ تُرِكَ مَا هُنَالِكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ أَمَّا هَذَا فَقَدْ قَضَى مَا عَلَيْهِ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَنْ رَأَى مِنْكُمْ مُنْكَرًا فَلْيُغَيِّرْهُ بِيَدِهِ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ فَبِلِسَانِهِ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ فَبِقَلْبِهِ وَذَلِكَ أَضْعَفُ الإِيمَانِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 49a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 84
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 79
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1881
It was narrated from Muhammad bin Sirin that Umm 'Atiyyah Al-Ansariyyah said:
"The Messenger of Allah entered upon us when his daughter died, and said: 'Wash her three times or five, or more if you think (that is needed), with water and lote leaves, and put some camphor in it the last time, and when you have finished call me.' When we finished we called him and he gave us his waist-wrap, and said: 'Shroud her in it."'
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، أَنَّ أُمَّ عَطِيَّةَ الأَنْصَارِيَّةَ، قَالَتْ دَخَلَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ تُوُفِّيَتِ ابْنَتُهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اغْسِلْنَهَا ثَلاَثًا أَوْ خَمْسًا أَوْ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكِ إِنْ رَأَيْتُنَّ ذَلِكِ بِمَاءٍ وَسِدْرٍ وَاجْعَلْنَ فِي الآخِرَةِ كَافُورًا أَوْ شَيْئًا مِنْ كَافُورٍ فَإِذَا فَرَغْتُنَّ فَآذِنَّنِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا فَرَغْنَا آذَنَّاهُ فَأَعْطَانَا حَقْوَهُ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَشْعِرْنَهَا إِيَّاهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1881
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 64
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1882
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3693
Narrated 'Aishah:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Among the nations, there used to be Muhaddathun (those who were given understanding), and if there were one in my nation, it would be 'Umar bin Al-Khattab."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم "‏ قَدْ كَانَ يَكُونُ فِي الأُمَمِ مُحَدَّثُونَ فَإِنْ يَكُ فِي أُمَّتِي أَحَدٌ فَعُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.وَ أَخْبَرَنِي بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِ سُفْيَانَ بْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ قَالَ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ مُحَدَّثُونَ يَعْنِي مُفَهَّمُونَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3693
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 89
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3693
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 139
Umm Salamah narrated:
"The time of waiting for Nifas during the time of AIlah's Messenger was forty days. We used to cover our faces with reddish-brown Wars."
حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْجَهْضَمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا شُجَاعُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ أَبُو بَدْرٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، عَنْ أَبِي سَهْلٍ، عَنْ مُسَّةَ الأَزْدِيَّةِ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَتِ النُّفَسَاءُ تَجْلِسُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَرْبَعِينَ يَوْمًا فَكُنَّا نَطْلِي وُجُوهَنَا بِالْوَرْسِ مِنَ الْكَلَفِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي سَهْلٍ عَنْ مُسَّةَ الأَزْدِيَّةِ عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ ‏.‏ وَاسْمُ أَبِي سَهْلٍ كَثِيرُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى ثِقَةٌ وَأَبُو سَهْلٍ ثِقَةٌ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَعْرِفْ مُحَمَّدٌ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي سَهْلٍ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ أَجْمَعَ أَهْلُ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالتَّابِعِينَ وَمَنْ بَعْدَهُمْ عَلَى أَنَّ النُّفَسَاءَ تَدَعُ الصَّلاَةَ أَرْبَعِينَ يَوْمًا إِلاَّ أَنْ تَرَى الطُّهْرَ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ فَإِنَّهَا تَغْتَسِلُ وَتُصَلِّي ‏.‏ فَإِذَا رَأَتِ الدَّمَ بَعْدَ الأَرْبَعِينَ فَإِنَّ أَكْثَرَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ قَالُوا لاَ تَدَعُ الصَّلاَةَ بَعْدَ الأَرْبَعِينَ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ أَكْثَرِ الْفُقَهَاءِ ‏.‏ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ وَابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ وَالشَّافِعِيُّ وَأَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ ‏.‏ وَيُرْوَى عَنِ الْحَسَنِ الْبَصْرِيِّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ إِنَّهَا تَدَعُ الصَّلاَةَ خَمْسِينَ يَوْمًا إِذَا لَمْ تَرَ الطُّهْرَ ‏.‏ وَيُرْوَى عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ وَالشَّعْبِيِّ سِتِّينَ يَوْمًا ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 139
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 139
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 139
Sahih al-Bukhari 86

Narrated Asma':

I came to `Aisha while she was praying, and said to her, "What has happened to the people?" She pointed out towards the sky. (I looked towards the mosque), and saw the people offering the prayer. Aisha said, "Subhan Allah." I said to her, "Is there a sign?" She nodded with her head meaning, "Yes." I, too, then stood (for the prayer of eclipse) till I became (nearly) unconscious and later on I poured water on my head. After the prayer, the Prophet praised and glorified Allah and then said, "Just now at this place I have seen what I have never seen before, including Paradise and Hell. No doubt it has been inspired to me that you will be put to trials in your graves and these trials will be like the trials of Masih-ad-Dajjal or nearly like it (the sub narrator is not sure which expression Asma' used). You will be asked, 'What do you know about this man (the Prophet Muhammad)?' Then the faithful believer (or Asma' said a similar word) will reply, 'He is Muhammad Allah's Apostle who had come to us with clear evidences and guidance and so we accepted his teachings and followed him. And he is Muhammad.' And he will repeat it thrice. Then the angels will say to him, 'Sleep in peace as we have come to know that you were a faithful believer.' On the other hand, a hypocrite or a doubtful person will reply, 'I do not know, but I heard the people saying something and so I said it.' (the same). "

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ فَاطِمَةَ، عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ، قَالَتْ أَتَيْتُ عَائِشَةَ وَهِيَ تُصَلِّي فَقُلْتُ مَا شَأْنُ النَّاسِ فَأَشَارَتْ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ، فَإِذَا النَّاسُ قِيَامٌ، فَقَالَتْ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قُلْتُ آيَةٌ فَأَشَارَتْ بِرَأْسِهَا، أَىْ نَعَمْ، فَقُمْتُ حَتَّى تَجَلاَّنِي الْغَشْىُ، فَجَعَلْتُ أَصُبُّ عَلَى رَأْسِي الْمَاءَ، فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا مِنْ شَىْءٍ لَمْ أَكُنْ أُرِيتُهُ إِلاَّ رَأَيْتُهُ فِي مَقَامِي حَتَّى الْجَنَّةَ وَالنَّارَ، فَأُوحِيَ إِلَىَّ أَنَّكُمْ تُفْتَنُونَ فِي قُبُورِكُمْ، مِثْلَ ـ أَوْ قَرِيبًا لاَ أَدْرِي أَىَّ ذَلِكَ قَالَتْ أَسْمَاءُ ـ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ، يُقَالُ مَا عِلْمُكَ بِهَذَا الرَّجُلِ فَأَمَّا الْمُؤْمِنُ ـ أَوِ الْمُوقِنُ لاَ أَدْرِي بِأَيِّهِمَا قَالَتْ أَسْمَاءُ ـ فَيَقُولُ هُوَ مُحَمَّدٌ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ جَاءَنَا بِالْبَيِّنَاتِ وَالْهُدَى، فَأَجَبْنَا وَاتَّبَعْنَا، هُوَ مُحَمَّدٌ‏.‏ ثَلاَثًا، فَيُقَالُ نَمْ صَالِحًا، قَدْ عَلِمْنَا إِنْ كُنْتَ لَمُوقِنًا بِهِ، وَأَمَّا الْمُنَافِقُ ـ أَوِ الْمُرْتَابُ لاَ أَدْرِي أَىَّ ذَلِكَ قَالَتْ أَسْمَاءُ ـ فَيَقُولُ لاَ أَدْرِي، سَمِعْتُ النَّاسَ يَقُولُونَ شَيْئًا فَقُلْتُهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 86
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 28
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 86
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 94 a

I heard Abu Dharr narrating it from the Apostle (may peace be upon him) that he observed:

Gabriel came to me and gave me the tidings: Verily he who died amongst your Ummah without associating anything with Allah would enter Paradise. I (the narrator) said: Even if he committed adultery and theft. He (the Holy Prophet) said: (Yes), even if he committed adultery and theft.
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ، بَشَّارٍ قَالَ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ وَاصِلٍ الأَحْدَبِ، عَنِ الْمَعْرُورِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا ذَرٍّ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَتَانِي جِبْرِيلُ - عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ - فَبَشَّرَنِي أَنَّهُ مَنْ مَاتَ مِنْ أُمَّتِكَ لاَ يُشْرِكُ بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ وَإِنْ زَنَى وَإِنْ سَرَقَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَإِنْ زَنَى وَإِنْ سَرَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 94a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 178
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 171
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 1204
Abu Qatada said God’s Messenger went out one night and found Abu Bakr praying in a low voice, and he passed ‘Umar who was raising his voice while praying. When they both were with the Prophet he said, “I passed you, Abu Bakr, when you were praying in a low voice.” He replied, “I made Him hear with whom I was holding intimate converse, Messenger of God.” He said to ‘Umar, “I passed you when you were raising your voice while praying.” He replied, “Messenger of God, I was wakening the drowsy and driving away the devil.” The Prophet said, “Raise your voice a little, Abu Bakr;” and he said to ‘Umar, “Lower your voice a little.” Abu Dawud transmitted it, and Tirmidhi transmitted something similar.
وَعَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ قَالَ: إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ خَرَجَ لَيْلَةً فَإِذَا هُوَ بِأَبِي بَكْرٍ يُصَلِّي يَخْفِضُ مِنْ صَوْتِهِ وَمَرَّ بِعُمَرَ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي رَافِعًا صَوْتَهُ قَالَ: فَلَمَّا اجْتَمَعَا عِنْدَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ مَرَرْتُ بِكَ وَأَنْتَ تُصَلِّي تَخْفِضُ صَوْتَكَ» قَالَ: قَدْ أَسْمَعْتُ مَنْ نَاجَيْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَقَالَ لِعُمَرَ: «مَرَرْتُ بِكَ وَأَنْتَ تُصَلِّي رَافِعًا صَوْتَكَ» فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أُوقِظُ الْوَسْنَانَ وَأَطْرُدُ الشَّيْطَانَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ ارْفَعْ مِنْ صَوْتِكَ شَيْئًا» وَقَالَ لِعُمَرَ: «اخْفِضْ مِنْ صَوْتِكَ شَيْئًا» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد وروى التِّرْمِذِيّ نَحوه
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1204
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 620
Sahih al-Bukhari 1884

Narrated Zaid bin Thabit:

When the Prophet went out for (the battle of) Uhud, some of his companions (hypocrites) returned (home). A party of the believers remarked that they would kill those (hypocrites) who had returned, but another party said that they would not kill them. So, this Divine Inspiration was revealed: "Then what is the matter with you that you are divided into two parties concerning the hypocrites." (4.88) The Prophet said, "Medina expels the bad persons from it, as fire expels the impurities of iron."

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَدِيِّ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ زَيْدَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يَقُولُ لَمَّا خَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى أُحُدٍ رَجَعَ نَاسٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ فَقَالَتْ فِرْقَةٌ نَقْتُلُهُمْ‏.‏ وَقَالَتْ فِرْقَةٌ لاَ نَقْتُلُهُمْ‏.‏ فَنَزَلَتْ ‏{‏فَمَا لَكُمْ فِي الْمُنَافِقِينِ فِئَتَيْنِ‏}‏ وَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّهَا تَنْفِي الرِّجَالَ كَمَا تَنْفِي النَّارُ خَبَثَ الْحَدِيدِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1884
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 18
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 30, Hadith 108
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2880
Narrated 'Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Laila:
that Abu Ayyub Al-Ansari had a store house in which he kept dates. A ghoul would come and take from it, so he complained about that to the Prophet (SAW). So he said: "Go, and when you see her say: 'In the Name of Allah, answer to the Messenger of Allah (SAW).'" He said: "So I caught her, and she swore that she would not return, so I released her." He went to the Prophet (SAW) and he said: "What did your captive do?" He said: "She swore not to return." He said: "She has lied, and she will come again to lie." He said: "I caught her another time and she swore that she would not return, so I released her, and went to the Prophet (SAW)." He said: "What did your captive do?" He said: "She swore that she would not return." So he said: "She lied and she will come again to lie." So he caught her and said: "I shall not let you go until you accompany me to the Prophet (SAW)." She said: "I shall tell you something: If you recite Ayat Al-Kursi in your home, then no Shaitan, nor any other shall come near you." So he went to the Prophet (SAW) and he said: "What did your captive do?" He said: "I informed him of what she said, and he said: 'She told the truth and she is a continuous liar.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أَحْمَدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ أَخِيهِ، عِيسَى عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، أَنَّهُ كَانَتْ لَهُ سَهْوَةٌ فِيهَا تَمْرٌ فَكَانَتْ تَجِيءُ الْغُولُ فَتَأْخُذُ مِنْهُ قَالَ فَشَكَا ذَلِكَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ فَاذْهَبْ فَإِذَا رَأَيْتَهَا فَقُلْ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ أَجِيبِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَخَذَهَا فَحَلَفَتْ أَنْ لاَ تَعُودَ فَأَرْسَلَهَا فَجَاءَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا فَعَلَ أَسِيرُكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ حَلَفَتْ أَنْ لاَ تَعُودَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ كَذَبَتْ وَهِيَ مُعَاوِدَةٌ لِلْكَذِبِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَخَذَهَا مَرَّةً أُخْرَى فَحَلَفَتْ أَنْ لاَ تَعُودَ فَأَرْسَلَهَا فَجَاءَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا فَعَلَ أَسِيرُكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ حَلَفَتْ أَنْ لاَ تَعُودَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ كَذَبَتْ وَهِيَ مُعَاوِدَةٌ لِلْكَذِبِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَخَذَهَا فَقَالَ مَا أَنَا بِتَارِكِكِ حَتَّى أَذْهَبَ بِكِ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ إِنِّي ذَاكِرَةٌ لَكَ شَيْئًا آيَةَ الْكُرْسِيِّ اقْرَأْهَا فِي بَيْتِكَ فَلاَ يَقْرَبُكَ شَيْطَانٌ وَلاَ غَيْرُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَجَاءَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا فَعَلَ أَسِيرُكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَخْبَرَهُ بِمَا قَالَتْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ صَدَقَتْ وَهِيَ كَذُوبٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2880
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 6
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2880
Sunan Abi Dawud 3559

Narrated Zayd ibn Thabit:

The Prophet (saws) said: If anyone gives something in life-tenancy, it belongs to the one to whom it is given, in his life and after his death; and do not give property to go to the survivor, for if anyone gives something to to to the survivor, it belongs to him.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ النُّفَيْلِيُّ، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَعْقِلٍ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنْ حُجْرٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم "‏ مَنْ أَعْمَرَ شَيْئًا فَهُوَ لِمُعْمَرِهِ مَحْيَاهُ وَمَمَاتَهُ وَلاَ تُرْقِبُوا فَمَنْ أَرْقَبَ شَيئًا فَهُوَ سَبِيلُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
  حسن صحيح الإسناد   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3559
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 144
English translation : Book 23, Hadith 3552
Sunan Ibn Majah 3187
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said:
‘Do not take anything with a soul as a target.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ خَلاَّدٍ الْبَاهِلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ سِمَاكٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ لاَ تَتَّخِذُوا شَيْئًا فِيهِ الرُّوحُ غَرَضًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3187
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 26
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3187
Sahih al-Bukhari 1053

Narrated Fatima bint Al-Mundhir:

Asma' bint Al Bakr said, "I came to `Aisha the wife of the Prophet (p.b.u.h) during the solar eclipse. The people were standing and offering the prayer and she was also praying too. I asked her, 'What has happened to the people?' She pointed out with her hand towards the sky and said, 'Subhan-Allah'. I said, 'Is there a sign?' She pointed out in the affirmative." Asma' further said, "I too then stood up for the prayer till I fainted and then poured water on my head. When Allah's Apostle had finished his prayer, he thanked and praised Allah and said, 'I have seen at this place of mine what I have never seen even Paradise and Hell. No doubt, it has been inspired to me that you will be put to trial in the graves like or nearly like the trial of (Masih) Ad-Dajjal. (I do not know which one of the two Asma' said.) (The angels) will come to everyone of you and will ask what do you know about this man (i.e. Muhammad). The believer or a firm believer (I do not know which word Asma' said) will reply, 'He is Muhammad, Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) who came to us with clear evidences and guidance, so we accepted his teachings, believed and followed him.' The angels will then say to him, 'Sleep peacefully as we knew surely that you were a firm believer.' The hypocrite or doubtful person (I do not know which word Asma' said) will say, 'I do not know. I heard the people saying something so I said it (the same).' "

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنِ امْرَأَتِهِ، فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ الْمُنْذِرِ عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ أَتَيْتُ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ خَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ، فَإِذَا النَّاسُ قِيَامٌ يُصَلُّونَ، وَإِذَا هِيَ قَائِمَةٌ تُصَلِّي فَقُلْتُ مَا لِلنَّاسِ فَأَشَارَتْ بِيَدِهَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ، وَقَالَتْ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ آيَةٌ فَأَشَارَتْ أَىْ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقُمْتُ حَتَّى تَجَلاَّنِي الْغَشْىُ، فَجَعَلْتُ أَصُبُّ فَوْقَ رَأْسِي الْمَاءَ، فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا مِنْ شَىْءٍ كُنْتُ لَمْ أَرَهُ إِلاَّ قَدْ رَأَيْتُهُ فِي مَقَامِي هَذَا حَتَّى الْجَنَّةَ وَالنَّارَ، وَلَقَدْ أُوحِيَ إِلَىَّ أَنَّكُمْ تُفْتَنُونَ فِي الْقُبُورِ مِثْلَ ـ أَوْ قَرِيبًا مِنْ ـ فِتْنَةِ الدَّجَّالِ ـ لاَ أَدْرِي أَيَّتَهُمَا قَالَتْ أَسْمَاءُ ـ يُؤْتَى أَحَدُكُمْ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ مَا عِلْمُكَ بِهَذَا الرَّجُلِ فَأَمَّا الْمُؤْمِنُ ـ أَوِ الْمُوقِنُ لاَ أَدْرِي أَىَّ ذَلِكَ قَالَتْ أَسْمَاءُ ـ فَيَقُولُ مُحَمَّدٌ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَاءَنَا بِالْبَيِّنَاتِ وَالْهُدَى، فَأَجَبْنَا وَآمَنَّا وَاتَّبَعْنَا‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ نَمْ صَالِحًا، فَقَدْ عَلِمْنَا إِنْ كُنْتَ لَمُوقِنًا‏.‏ وَأَمَّا الْمُنَافِقُ ـ أَوِ الْمُرْتَابُ لاَ أَدْرِي أَيَّتَهُمَا قَالَتْ أَسْمَاءُ ـ فَيَقُولُ لاَ أَدْرِي، سَمِعْتُ النَّاسَ يَقُولُونَ شَيْئًا فَقُلْتُهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1053
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 13
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 18, Hadith 162
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 993
It was narrated that Qais bin ‘Ubad said:
I set out with al-Ashtar to go to ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه). We said: Did the Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) tell you something that he did not tell to all the people? He said: No, except what is in this document. He [the narrator] said: A document in the sheath of this sword. In it was said: “The believers are equal in respect of blood and they are one against their enemies; protection given even by the least among them is to be honoured, but no believer is to be killed (in retaliation) for a disbeliever and no one who has a covenant is to be killed during the covenant. Whoever commits an offence or gives refuge to an offender, upon him be the curse of Allah, the angels and all the people.`
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ عُبَادٍ، قَالَ انْطَلَقْتُ أَنَا وَالْأَشْتَرُ، إِلَى عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقُلْنَا هَلْ عَهِدَ إِلَيْكَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ شَيْئًا لَمْ يَعْهَدْهُ إِلَى النَّاسِ عَامَّةً قَالَ لَا إِلَّا مَا فِي كِتَابِي هَذَا قَالَ وَكِتَابٌ فِي قِرَابِ سَيْفِهِ فَإِذَا فِيهِ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ تَكَافَأُ دِمَاؤُهُمْ وَهُمْ يَدٌ عَلَى مَنْ سِوَاهُمْ وَيَسْعَى بِذِمَّتِهِمْ أَدْنَاهُمْ أَلَا لَا يُقْتَلُ مُؤْمِنٌ بِكَافِرٍ وَلَا ذُو عَهْدٍ فِي عَهْدِهِ مَنْ أَحْدَثَ حَدَثًا أَوْ آوَى مُحْدِثًا فَعَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ وَالْمَلَائِكَةِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ‏.‏
Grade: Lts isnad is Sahih] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 993
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 417
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 111
Ma'mar narrated :
a similar narration (as Hadith no. 110) from, Az-Zuhri, with this chain.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ مِثْلَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَإِنَّمَا كَانَ الْمَاءُ مِنَ الْمَاءِ فِي أَوَّلِ الإِسْلاَمِ ثُمَّ نُسِخَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ وَهَكَذَا رَوَى غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْهُمْ أُبَىُّ بْنُ كَعْبٍ وَرَافِعُ بْنُ خَدِيجٍ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَكْثَرِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ عَلَى أَنَّهُ إِذَا جَامَعَ الرَّجُلُ امْرَأَتَهُ فِي الْفَرْجِ وَجَبَ عَلَيْهِمَا الْغُسْلُ وَإِنْ لَمْ يُنْزِلاَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 111
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 111
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 111
Riyad as-Salihin 1885
Abu Musa (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
The Prophet (PBUH) said, "In Jannah the believer will have a tent made of a single hollowed pearl of which the length will be sixty miles in the sky. The believer will have his wives with him and he will visit them and they will not be able to see one another."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن أبي موسى رضي الله عنه أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ ‏"‏إن للمؤمن في الجنة لخيمة من لؤلؤة واحدة مجوفة طولها في السماء ستون ميلاً، للمؤمن فيها أهلون، يطوف عليهم المؤمن فلا يرى بعضهم بعضاً، ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏«الميل» : ستة آلاف ذراع
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1885
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 17
Mishkat al-Masabih 3324
Abu Salama was told by Fatima daughter of Qais that Abu ‘Amr b. Hafs divorced her absolutely when he was away from home, and his agent sent her some barley. She was displeased with it, and when he said, “I swear by God that you have no claim on us,” she went to God’s Messenger and mentioned that to him. Saying that she was due no maintenance, he ordered her to spend the period before she could remarry in the house of Umm Sharik, but said afterwards, “That is a woman whom my companions visit; spend the period in the house of Ibn Umm Maktum, for he is blind and you can undress. Then when you are in a position to be remarried, tell me." She said that when she was in a position to remarry she mentioned to him that Mu'awiya b. Abu Sufyan and Abu Jahm had asked her in marriage, and he replied, “As for Abu Jahm, he does not put down his stick from his shoulder, and as for Mu'awiya, he is a poor man who has no property; marry Usama b. Zaid." She objected to him, but he said, “Marry Usama," so she married him, God prospered him, and she was envied. A version on her authority has, “As for Abu Jahm, he is a man who is given to beating women." In a version it says that her husband divorced her three times and that when she went to the Prophet he said, “You are due no maintenance unless you are pregnant." Muslim transmitted it.
عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ عَنْ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ قَيْسٍ: أَنَّ أَبَا عَمْرِو بْنَ حَفْصٍ طَلَّقَهَا الْبَتَّةَ وَهُوَ غَائِبٌ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهَا وَكِيْلُهُ الشَّعِيرَ فَسَخِطَتْهُ فَقَالَ: وَاللَّهِ مَا لَكِ عَلَيْنَا مِنْ شَيْءٍ فَجَاءَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ: «لَيْسَ لَكِ نَفَقَةٌ» فَأَمَرَهَا أَنْ تَعْتَدَّ فِي بَيْتِ أُمِّ شَرِيكٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ: «تِلْكِ امْرَأَةٌ يَغْشَاهَا أَصْحَابِي اعْتَدِّي عِنْدَ ابْنِ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ فَإِنَّهُ رَجُلٌ أَعْمَى تَضَعِينَ ثِيَابَكِ فَإِذَا حَلَلْتِ فَآذِنِينِي» . قَالَتْ: فَلَمَّا حَلَلْتُ ذَكَرْتُ لَهُ أَنَّ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنَ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ وَأَبَا جَهْمٍ خَطَبَانِي فَقَالَ: «أَمَّا أَبُو الْجَهْمِ فَلَا يَضَعُ عَصَاهُ عَنْ عَاتِقِهِ وَأَمَّا مُعَاوِيَةُ فَصُعْلُوكٌ لَا مَالَ لَهُ انْكِحِي أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ» فَكَرِهْتُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ: «انْكِحِي أُسَامَةَ» فَنَكَحْتُهُ فَجَعَلَ اللَّهُ فِيهِ خَيْرًا وَاغْتَبَطْتُ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ عَنْهَا: «فَأَمَّا أَبُو جَهْمٍ فَرَجُلٌ ضَرَّابٌ لِلنِّسَاءِ» . رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: أَنَّ زَوْجَهَا طَلَّقَهَا ثَلَاثًا فَأَتَتِ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: «لَا نَفَقَةَ لَكِ إِلَّا أَنْ تَكُونِي حَامِلا»
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3324
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 238
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3793
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Prophet said:
"Whoever swears an oath and says: 'If Allah wills', then if he wishes he may go ahead, and if he wishes he may not, without having broken his oath."
أَخْبَرَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حِبَّانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ حَلَفَ فَاسْتَثْنَى فَإِنْ شَاءَ مَضَى وَإِنْ شَاءَ تَرَكَ غَيْرَ حَنِثٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3793
In-book reference : Book 35, Hadith 33
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3824
Sahih al-Bukhari 4886

Narrated Alqama:

`Abdullah (bin Masud) said. "Allah curses those ladies who practice tattooing and those who get themselves tattooed, and those ladies who remove the hair from their faces and those who make artificial spaces between their teeth in order to look more beautiful whereby they change Allah's creation." His saying reached a lady from Bani Asd called Um Yaqub who came (to `Abdullah) and said, "I have come to know that you have cursed such-and-such (ladies)?" He replied, "Why should I not curse these whom Allah's Apostle has cursed and who are (cursed) in Allah's Book!" Um Yaqub said, "I have read the whole Qur'an, but I did not find in it what you say." He said, "Verily, if you have read it (i.e. the Qur'an), you have found it. Didn't you read: 'And whatsoever the Apostle gives you take it and whatsoever he forbids you, you abstain (from it). (59.7) She replied, "Yes, I did," He said, "Verily, Allah's Apostle forbade such things." "She said, "But I see your wife doing these things?" He said, "Go and watch her." She went and watched her but could not see anything in support of her statement. On that he said, "If my wife was as you thought, I would not keep her in my company."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ لَعَنَ اللَّهُ الْوَاشِمَاتِ وَالْمُوتَشِمَاتِ وَالْمُتَنَمِّصَاتِ وَالْمُتَفَلِّجَاتِ لِلْحُسْنِ الْمُغَيِّرَاتِ خَلْقَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ امْرَأَةً مِنْ بَنِي أَسَدٍ يُقَالُ لَهَا أُمُّ يَعْقُوبَ، فَجَاءَتْ فَقَالَتْ إِنَّهُ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّكَ لَعَنْتَ كَيْتَ وَكَيْتَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ وَمَا لِي لاَ أَلْعَنُ مَنْ لَعَنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَنْ هُوَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَقَالَتْ لَقَدْ قَرَأْتُ مَا بَيْنَ اللَّوْحَيْنِ فَمَا وَجَدْتُ فِيهِ مَا تَقُولُ‏.‏ قَالَ لَئِنْ كُنْتِ قَرَأْتِيهِ لَقَدْ وَجَدْتِيهِ، أَمَا قَرَأْتِ ‏{‏وَمَا آتَاكُمُ الرَّسُولُ فَخُذُوهُ وَمَا نَهَاكُمْ عَنْهُ فَانْتَهُوا‏}‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ بَلَى‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنَّهُ قَدْ نَهَى عَنْهُ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَإِنِّي أَرَى أَهْلَكَ يَفْعَلُونَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ فَاذْهَبِي فَانْظُرِي‏.‏ فَذَهَبَتْ فَنَظَرَتْ فَلَمْ تَرَ مِنْ حَاجَتِهَا شَيْئًا، فَقَالَ لَوْ كَانَتْ كَذَلِكَ مَا جَامَعْتُها.
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4886
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 406
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 408
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1479 a

'Umar b. al-Khattab (Allah be pleased with him) reported:

When Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) kept himself away from his wives, I entered the mosque, and found people striking the ground with pebblesand saying: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) has divorced his wives, and that was before they were commanded to observe seclusion 'Umar said to himself: I must find this (actual position) today. So I went to 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) and said (to her): Daughter of Abu Bakr, have you gone to the extent of giving trouble to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)? Thereupon she said: Son of Khattab, you have nothing to do with me, and I have nothing to do with you. You should look to your own receptacle. He ('Umar) said: I visited Hafsa daughter of 'Umar, and said to her: Hafsa, the (news) has reached me that you cause Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) trouble. You know that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) does not love you, and had I not been (your father) he would have divorced you. (On hearing this) she wept bitterly. I said to her: Where is Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)? Shesaid: He is in the attic room. I went in and found Rabah, the servant of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), sitting on the thresholds of the window dangling his feet on the hollow wood of the date-palm with the help of which Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) climbed (to the apartment) and came down. I cried: 0 Rabah, seek permission for me from Allah's Messenger (way peace be upon him). Rabah cast a glance at the apartment and then looked toward me but said nothing. I again said: Rabah, seek permission for me from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). Rabah looked towards the apartment and then cast a glance at me, but said nothig. I then raised my voice and said: 0 Rabah, seek permission for me from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). I think that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) is under the impression that I have come for the sake of Hafsa. By Allah, if Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) would command me to strike her neck, I would certainly strike her neck. I raised my voice and he pointed me to climb up (and get into his apartment). I visited Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), and he was lying on a mat. I sat down and he drew up his lower garment over him and he had nothing (else) over him, and that the mat had left its marks on his sides. I looked with my eyes in the store ...
حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ يُونُسَ الْحَنَفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، عَنْ سِمَاكٍ أَبِي زُمَيْلٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ، قَالَ لَمَّا اعْتَزَلَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نِسَاءَهُ - قَالَ - دَخَلْتُ الْمَسْجِدَ فَإِذَا النَّاسُ يَنْكُتُونَ بِالْحَصَى وَيَقُولُونَ طَلَّقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نِسَاءَهُ وَذَلِكَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُؤْمَرْنَ بِالْحِجَابِ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ فَقُلْتُ لأَعْلَمَنَّ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمَ قَالَ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى عَائِشَةَ فَقُلْتُ يَا بِنْتَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ أَقَدْ بَلَغَ مِنْ شَأْنِكِ أَنْ تُؤْذِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ مَا لِي وَمَا لَكَ يَا ابْنَ الْخَطَّابِ عَلَيْكَ بِعَيْبَتِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى حَفْصَةَ بِنْتِ عُمَرَ فَقُلْتُ لَهَا يَا حَفْصَةُ أَقَدْ بَلَغَ مِنْ شَأْنِكِ أَنْ تُؤْذِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ عَلِمْتِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ يُحِبُّكِ ‏.‏ وَلَوْلاَ أَنَا لَطَلَّقَكِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَبَكَتْ أَشَدَّ الْبُكَاءِ فَقُلْتُ لَهَا أَيْنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ هُوَ فِي خِزَانَتِهِ فِي الْمَشْرُبَةِ ‏.‏ فَدَخَلْتُ فَإِذَا أَنَا بِرَبَاحٍ غُلاَمِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَاعِدًا عَلَى أُسْكُفَّةِ الْمَشْرُبَةِ مُدَلٍّ رِجْلَيْهِ عَلَى نَقِيرٍ مِنْ خَشَبٍ وَهُوَ جِذْعٌ يَرْقَى عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَيَنْحَدِرُ فَنَادَيْتُ يَا رَبَاحُ اسْتَأْذِنْ لِي عِنْدَكَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَنَظَرَ رَبَاحٌ إِلَى الْغُرْفَةِ ثُمَّ نَظَرَ إِلَىَّ فَلَمْ يَقُلْ شَيْئًا ثُمَّ قُلْتُ يَا رَبَاحُ اسْتَأْذِنْ لِي عِنْدَكَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَنَظَرَ رَبَاحٌ إِلَى الْغُرْفَةِ ثُمَّ نَظَرَ إِلَىَّ فَلَمْ يَقُلْ شَيْئًا ثُمَّ رَفَعْتُ صَوْتِي فَقُلْتُ يَا رَبَاحُ اسْتَأْذِنْ لِي عِنْدَكَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَإِنِّي أَظُنُّ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ظَنَّ أَنِّي جِئْتُ مِنْ أَجْلِ حَفْصَةَ وَاللَّهِ لَئِنْ أَمَرَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِضَرْبِ عُنُقِهَا لأَضْرِبَنَّ عُنُقَهَا ‏.‏ وَرَفَعْتُ صَوْتِي فَأَوْمَأَ إِلَىَّ أَنِ ارْقَهْ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ مُضْطَجِعٌ عَلَى حَصِيرٍ فَجَلَسْتُ فَأَدْنَى عَلَيْهِ إِزَارَهُ وَلَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ غَيْرُهُ وَإِذَا الْحَصِيرُ قَدْ أَثَّرَ فِي جَنْبِهِ فَنَظَرْتُ بِبَصَرِي فِي خِزَانَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَإِذَا أَنَا بِقَبْضَةٍ مِنْ شَعِيرٍ نَحْوِ الصَّاعِ وَمِثْلِهَا قَرَظًا فِي نَاحِيَةِ الْغُرْفَةِ وَإِذَا أَفِيقٌ مُعَلَّقٌ - قَالَ - فَابْتَدَرَتْ عَيْنَاىَ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا يُبْكِيكَ يَا ابْنَ الْخَطَّابِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ وَمَا لِي لاَ أَبْكِي وَهَذَا الْحَصِيرُ قَدْ أَثَّرَ فِي جَنْبِكَ وَهَذِهِ خِزَانَتُكَ لاَ أَرَى فِيهَا إِلاَّ مَا أَرَى وَذَاكَ قَيْصَرُ وَكِسْرَى فِي الثِّمَارِ وَالأَنْهَارِ وَأَنْتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَصَفْوَتُهُ وَهَذِهِ خِزَانَتُكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا ابْنَ الْخَطَّابِ أَلاَ تَرْضَى أَنْ تَكُونَ لَنَا الآخِرَةُ وَلَهُمُ الدُّنْيَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ بَلَى - قَالَ - وَدَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهِ حِينَ دَخَلْتُ وَأَنَا أَرَى فِي وَجْهِهِ الْغَضَبَ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا يَشُقُّ عَلَيْكَ مِنْ شَأْنِ النِّسَاءِ فَإِنْ كُنْتَ طَلَّقْتَهُنَّ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ مَعَكَ وَمَلاَئِكَتَهُ وَجِبْرِيلَ وَمِيكَائِيلَ وَأَنَا وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَالْمُؤْمِنُونَ مَعَكَ وَقَلَّمَا تَكَلَّمْتُ وَأَحْمَدُ اللَّهَ بِكَلاَمٍ إِلاَّ رَجَوْتُ أَنْ يَكُونَ اللَّهُ يُصَدِّقُ قَوْلِي الَّذِي أَقُولُ وَنَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ آيَةُ التَّخْيِيرِ ‏{‏ عَسَى رَبُّهُ إِنْ طَلَّقَكُنَّ أَنْ يُبْدِلَهُ أَزْوَاجًا خَيْرًا مِنْكُنَّ‏}‏ ‏{‏ وَإِنْ تَظَاهَرَا عَلَيْهِ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ هُوَ مَوْلاَهُ وَجِبْرِيلُ وَصَالِحُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَالْمَلاَئِكَةُ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ ظَهِيرٌ‏}‏ وَكَانَتْ عَائِشَةُ بِنْتُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَحَفْصَةُ تَظَاهَرَانِ عَلَى سَائِرِ نِسَاءِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَطَلَّقْتَهُنَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي دَخَلْتُ الْمَسْجِدَ وَالْمُسْلِمُونَ يَنْكُتُونَ بِالْحَصَى يَقُولُونَ طَلَّقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نِسَاءَهُ أَفَأَنْزِلُ فَأُخْبِرَهُمْ أَنَّكَ لَمْ تُطَلِّقْهُنَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ إِنْ شِئْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمْ أَزَلْ أُحَدِّثُهُ حَتَّى تَحَسَّرَ الْغَضَبُ عَنْ وَجْهِهِ وَحَتَّى كَشَرَ فَضَحِكَ وَكَانَ مِنْ أَحْسَنِ النَّاسِ ثَغْرًا ثُمَّ نَزَلَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَنَزَلْتُ فَنَزَلْتُ أَتَشَبَّثُ بِالْجِذْعِ وَنَزَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَأَنَّمَا يَمْشِي عَلَى الأَرْضِ مَا يَمَسُّهُ بِيَدِهِ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّمَا كُنْتَ فِي الْغُرْفَةِ تِسْعَةً وَعِشْرِينَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الشَّهْرَ يَكُونُ تِسْعًا وَعِشْرِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فقُمْتُ عَلَى بَابِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَنَادَيْتُ بِأَعْلَى صَوْتِي لَمْ يُطَلِّقْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نِسَاءَهُ ‏.‏ وَنَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ ‏{‏ وَإِذَا جَاءَهُمْ أَمْرٌ مِنَ الأَمْنِ أَوِ الْخَوْفِ أَذَاعُوا بِهِ وَلَوْ رَدُّوهُ إِلَى الرَّسُولِ وَإِلَى أُولِي الأَمْرِ مِنْهُمْ لَعَلِمَهُ الَّذِينَ يَسْتَنْبِطُونَهُ مِنْهُمْ‏}‏ فَكُنْتُ أَنَا اسْتَنْبَطْتُ ذَلِكَ الأَمْرَ وَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ آيَةَ التَّخْيِيرِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1479a
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 40
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 3507
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1116
Jabir and Abu Salih reported on the authority of Abu Hurairah:
Sulaik al-Ghatafani came (to the mosque) while the Messenger of Allah (saws) was giving the (Friday) sermon. He asked him: Did you pray something ? He said: No. He said: Offer two rak'ahs and make them short.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَحْبُوبٍ، وَإِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، - الْمَعْنَى - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ غِيَاثٍ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، وَعَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالاَ جَاءَ سُلَيْكٌ الْغَطَفَانِيُّ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَخْطُبُ فَقَالَ لَهُ ‏"‏ أَصَلَّيْتَ شَيْئًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ صَلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ تَجَوَّزْ فِيهِمَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1116
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 727
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 1111
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 390
'Abdullah said, "The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, swore an oath like one of the oaths that people swear and a man of the Ansar said, 'By Allah, it is not an oath by which the Face of Allah Almighty is desired." I said, 'I will tell the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. I went to him while he was with his Companions and I spoke to him in confidence. It clearly affected him greatly, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and his face changed colour so that I wished that I had not told him. Then he said, 'Musa was injured with greater than that and he endured it.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ قَالَ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُ شَقِيقًا يَقُولُ‏:‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللهِ‏:‏ قَسَمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قِسْمَةً، كَبَعْضِ مَا كَانَ يَقْسِمُ، فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ‏:‏ وَاللَّهِ، إِنَّهَا لَقِسْمَةٌ مَا أُرِيدَ بِهَا وَجْهَ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ، قُلْتُ أَنَا‏:‏ لَأَقُولَنَّ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَأَتَيْتُهُ، وَهُوَ فِي أَصْحَابِهِ، فَسَارَرْتُهُ، فَشَقَّ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَتَغَيَّرَ وَجْهُهُ، وَغَضِبَ، حَتَّى وَدِدْتُ أَنِّي لَمْ أَكُنْ أَخْبَرَتْهُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ‏:‏ قَدْ أُوذِيَ مُوسَى بِأَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَصَبَرَ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 390
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 6
English translation : Book 21, Hadith 390
Sahih Muslim 1877 b

It has been narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik (through a different chain of transmitters) that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:

Nobody who enters Paradise will (ever like to) return to this world even if he were offered everything on the surface of the earth (as an inducement) except the martyr who will desire to return to this world and be killed ten times for the sake of the great honour that has been bestowed upon him.
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ، بَشَّارٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا مِنْ أَحَدٍ يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ يُحِبُّ أَنْ يَرْجِعَ إِلَى الدُّنْيَا وَأَنَّ لَهُ مَا عَلَى الأَرْضِ مِنْ شَىْءٍ غَيْرُ الشَّهِيدِ فَإِنَّهُ يَتَمَنَّى أَنْ يَرْجِعَ فَيُقْتَلَ عَشْرَ مَرَّاتٍ لِمَا يَرَى مِنَ الْكَرَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1877b
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 164
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4635
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 164
Salmah bin AI-Akwa narrated:
"Allah's Messenger prayed Maghrib when the sun had set and it (the sun) had hidden in the veil (of darkness)."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي عُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ الأَكْوَعِ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي الْمَغْرِبَ إِذَا غَرَبَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَتَوَارَتْ بِالْحِجَابِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ وَالصُّنَابِحِيِّ وَزَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ وَأَنَسٍ وَرَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ وَأَبِي أَيُّوبَ وَأُمِّ حَبِيبَةَ وَعَبَّاسِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ‏.‏ وَحَدِيثُ الْعَبَّاسِ قَدْ رُوِيَ مَوْقُوفًا عَنْهُ وَهُوَ أَصَحُّ ‏.‏ وَالصُّنَابِحِيُّ لَمْ يَسْمَعْ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ صَاحِبُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ رضى الله عنه ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ الأَكْوَعِ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ أَكْثَرِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَنْ بَعْدَهُمْ مِنَ التَّابِعِينَ اخْتَارُوا تَعْجِيلَ صَلاَةِ الْمَغْرِبِ وَكَرِهُوا تَأْخِيرَهَا حَتَّى قَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ لَيْسَ لِصَلاَةِ الْمَغْرِبِ إِلاَّ وَقْتٌ وَاحِدٌ وَذَهَبُوا إِلَى حَدِيثِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَيْثُ صَلَّى بِهِ جِبْرِيلُ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ ابْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ وَالشَّافِعِيِّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 164
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 16
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 164
Sunan Ibn Majah 205
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that:
The Messenger of Allah said: "Every caller who invites people to misguidance and is followed, will have a burden of sin equal to that of those who follow him, without that detracting from their burden in the slightest. And every caller who invites people to true guidance and is followed, will have a reward equal to that of those who follow him, without that detracting from their reward in the slightest.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ حَمَّادٍ الْمِصْرِيُّ، أَنْبَأَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَيُّمَا دَاعٍ دَعَا إِلَى ضَلاَلَةٍ فَاتُّبِعَ فَإِنَّ لَهُ مِثْلَ أَوْزَارِ مَنِ اتَّبَعَهُ وَلاَ يَنْقُصُ مِنْ أَوْزَارِهِمْ شَيْئًا وَأَيُّمَا دَاعٍ دَعَا إِلَى هُدًى فَاتُّبِعَ فَإِنَّ لَهُ مِثْلَ أُجُورِ مَنِ اتَّبَعَهُ وَلاَ يَنْقُصُ مِنْ أُجُورِهِمْ شَيْئًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 205
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 0
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 205
Sunan Abi Dawud 2535

Narrated Abdullah ibn Hawalah al-Azdi:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) sent us on foot to get spoil, but we returned without getting any. When he saw the signs of distress on our faces, he stood up on our faces and said: O Allah, do not put them under my care, for I would be too weak to care for them; do not put them in care of themselves, for they would be incapable of that, and do not put them in the care of men, for they would choose the best things for themselves. He then placed his hand on my head and said: Ibn Hawalah, when you see the caliphate has settled in the holy land, earthquakes, sorrows and serious matters will have drawn near and on that day the Last Hour will be nearer to mankind than this hand of mine is to your head.

Abu Dawud said: 'Abd Allah b. Hawalah belongs to Hims.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَسَدُ بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنِي ضَمْرَةُ، أَنَّ ابْنَ زُغْبٍ الإِيَادِيَّ، حَدَّثَهُ قَالَ ‏:‏ نَزَلَ عَلَىَّ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ حَوَالَةَ الأَزْدِيُّ فَقَالَ لِي ‏:‏ بَعَثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِنَغْنَمَ عَلَى أَقْدَامِنَا فَرَجَعْنَا فَلَمْ نَغْنَمْ شَيْئًا وَعَرَفَ الْجُهْدَ فِي وُجُوهِنَا فَقَامَ فِينَا فَقَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ لاَ تَكِلْهُمْ إِلَىَّ فَأَضْعُفَ عَنْهُمْ، وَلاَ تَكِلْهُمْ إِلَى أَنْفُسِهِمْ فَيَعْجِزُوا عَنْهَا، وَلاَ تَكِلْهُمْ إِلَى النَّاسِ فَيَسْتَأْثِرُوا عَلَيْهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ وَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَى رَأْسِي - أَوْ قَالَ ‏:‏ عَلَى هَامَتِي - ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ يَا ابْنَ حَوَالَةَ إِذَا رَأَيْتَ الْخِلاَفَةَ قَدْ نَزَلَتْ أَرْضَ الْمُقَدَّسَةِ فَقَدْ دَنَتِ الزَّلاَزِلُ وَالْبَلاَبِلُ وَالأُمُورُ الْعِظَامُ، وَالسَّاعَةُ يَوْمَئِذٍ أَقْرَبُ مِنَ النَّاسِ مِنْ يَدِي هَذِهِ مِنْ رَأْسِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ ‏:‏ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ حَوَالَةَ حِمْصِيٌّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2535
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 59
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2529
Mishkat al-Masabih 272
‘Abdallah [b. Mas'ud] said:
If any of you people knows anything he should make it known, but if anyone does not know he should say that God knows best, for saying this when one does not know is a part of knowledge. God said to His prophet, “Say, I do not ask you for any reward for it, and I am not a pretender.”* (Bukhari and Muslim.) *Qur’an, xxxviii, 86.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ: يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ مَنْ عَلِمَ شَيْئًا فَلْيَقُلْ بِهِ وَمَنْ لَمْ يَعْلَمْ فَلْيَقُلِ اللَّهُ أعلم فَإِن من الْعلم أَن يَقُول لِمَا لَا تَعْلَمُ اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ. قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى لِنَبِيِّهِ (قُلْ مَا أَسْأَلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ أَجْرٍ وَمَا أَنا من المتكلفين)
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 272
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 68
Mishkat al-Masabih 3713
Abu Dharr told that God’s Messenger said to him for six days, “Comprehend, Abu Dharr, what will be said to you afterwards.” Then when the seventh day came he said, “I counsel you to observe fear of God both secretly and openly; when you do wrong do a good deed; do not ask anyone for anything, even if your whip falls;* do not accept a trust; and do not give a decision between two people.” Ahmad. * This means that help is to be asked only from God and that one should not ask another human being for even the smallest help.
وَعَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «سِتَّةَ أَيَّامٍ اعْقِلْ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ مَا يُقَالُ لَكَ بَعْدُ» فَلَمَّا كَانَ الْيَوْمُ السَّابِعُ قَالَ: «أُوصِيكَ بِتَقْوَى اللَّهِ فِي سِرِّ أَمْرِكَ وَعَلَانِيَتِهِ وَإِذَا أَسَأْتَ فَأَحْسِنْ وَلَا تَسْأَلَنَّ أَحَدًا شَيْئًا وَإِنْ سَقَطَ سَوْطُكَ وَلَا تَقْبِضْ أَمَانَةً وَلَا تَقْضِ بَيْنَ اثْنَيْنِ»
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3713
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 52
Sahih Muslim 33 c

Mahmud b. al-Rabi' reported that 'Ibn b. Malik, who was one of the Companions of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) and who participated in the (Battle of) Badr and was among the Ansar (of Medina), told that he came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and said:

Messenger of Allah, I have lost my eyesight and I lead my people in prayer. When there is a downpour there is then a current (of water) in the valley that stands between me and them and I find it impossible to go to their mosque and lead them in prayer. Messenger of Allah, I earnestly beg of you that you should come and observe prayer at a place of worship (in my house) so that I should then use it as a place of worship. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Well, it God so wills. I would soon do so. 'Itban said: On the following day when the day dawned, the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) came along with Abu Bakr at-Siddiq, and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) asked permission (to get into the house). I gave him the permission, and be did not sit after entering the house, when he said: At what place in your house you desire me to say prayer? I ('Itban b. Malik) said: I pointed to a corner in the house, The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) stood (at that place for prayer) and pronounced Allah-o-Akbar (Allah is the Greatest) (as an expression for the commencement of prayer). We too stood behind him, and he said two rak'ahs and then pronounced salutation (marking the end of the prayer). We detained him (the Holy Prophet) for the meat curry we had prepared for, him. The people of the neighbouring houses came and thus there was a good gathering in (our house). One of them said: Where is Malik b. Dukhshun? Upon this one of them remarked: He is a hypocrite; he does not love Allah and His Messenger. Thereupon the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Do not say so about him. Don't you see that he utters La ilaha ill-Allah (There is no god but Allah) and seeks the pleasure of Allah through it? They said: Allah and His Messenger know beet. One (among the audience) said: We see his inclination and wellwishing for hypocrites only. Upon this the Messenger of Allah' (may peace be upon him) again said: Verily Allah has forbidden the Fire for one who says: There is no god but Allah, thereby seeking Allah's pleasure. Ibn Shihab said: I asked Husain b. Muhammad al-Ansar (he was one of the leaders of Banu Salim) about the hadith transmitted ...
حَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى التُّجِيبِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ مَحْمُودَ بْنَ الرَّبِيعِ الأَنْصَارِيَّ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ عِتْبَانَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ وَهُوَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِمَّنْ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ أَنَّهُ أَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي قَدْ أَنْكَرْتُ بَصَرِي وَأَنَا أُصَلِّي لِقَوْمِي وَإِذَا كَانَتِ الأَمْطَارُ سَالَ الْوَادِي الَّذِي بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُمْ وَلَمْ أَسْتَطِعْ أَنْ آتِيَ مَسْجِدَهُمْ فَأُصَلِّيَ لَهُمْ وَدِدْتُ أَنَّكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ تَأْتِي فَتُصَلِّي فِي مُصَلًّى ‏.‏ فَأَتَّخِذَهُ مُصَلًّى ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ سَأَفْعَلُ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عِتْبَانُ فَغَدَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقُ حِينَ ارْتَفَعَ النَّهَارُ فَاسْتَأْذَنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَذِنْتُ لَهُ فَلَمْ يَجْلِسْ حَتَّى دَخَلَ الْبَيْتَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَيْنَ تُحِبُّ أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ مِنْ بَيْتِكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَشَرْتُ إِلَى نَاحِيَةٍ مِنَ الْبَيْتِ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكَبَّرَ فَقُمْنَا وَرَاءَهُ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ - قَالَ - وَحَبَسْنَاهُ عَلَى خَزِيرٍ صَنَعْنَاهُ لَهُ - قَالَ - فَثَابَ رِجَالٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الدَّارِ حَوْلَنَا حَتَّى اجْتَمَعَ فِي الْبَيْتِ رِجَالٌ ذَوُو عَدَدٍ فَقَالَ قَائِلٌ مِنْهُمْ أَيْنَ مَالِكُ بْنُ الدُّخْشُنِ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ ذَلِكَ مُنَافِقٌ لاَ يُحِبُّ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ تَقُلْ لَهُ ذَلِكَ أَلاَ تَرَاهُ قَدْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ‏.‏ يُرِيدُ بِذَلِكَ وَجْهَ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَالُوا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنَّمَا نَرَى وَجْهَهُ وَنَصِيحَتَهُ لِلْمُنَافِقِينَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ حَرَّمَ عَلَى النَّارِ مَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ‏.‏ يَبْتَغِي بِذَلِكَ وَجْهَ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ ثُمَّ سَأَلْتُ الْحُصَيْنَ بْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ الأَنْصَارِيَّ - وَهُوَ أَحَدُ بَنِي سَالِمٍ وَهُوَ مِنْ سَرَاتِهِمْ - عَنْ حَدِيثِ مَحْمُودِ بْنِ الرَّبِيعِ فَصَدَّقَهُ بِذَلِكَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 33c
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 329
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1384
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1064 b

Abu Said al-Khudri reported:

'Ali b. Abu Talib sent to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) from Yemen some gold alloyed with clay in a leather bag dyed in the leaves of Mimosa flava. He distributed it among four men. 'Uyaina b. Hisna, Aqra' b. Habis and Zaid al-Khail, and the fourth one was either Alqama b. 'Ulatha or 'Amir b. Tufail. A person from among his (Prophet's) Companions said: We had a better claim to this (wealth) than these (persons). This (remark) reached the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) upon which he said: Will you not trust me, whereas I am a trustee of Him Who is in the heaven? The news come to me from the heaven morning and evening. Then there stood up a person with deep sunken eyes, prominent cheek bones, and elevated forehead, thick beard, shaven head, tucked up loincloth, and he said: Messenger of Allah, fear Allah. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Woe to thee. Do I not deserve most to fear Allah amongst the people of the earth? That man then returned. Khalid b. Walid then said: Messenger of Allah, should I not strike his neck? Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) said: Perhaps he may be observing the prayer. Khalid said: How many observers of prayer are there who profess with their tongue what is not in their heart? Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: I have not been commanded to pierce through the hearts of people, nor to split their bellies (insides). He again looked at him and he was going back. Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) said: There would arise a people from the progeny of this (man) who would recite the Qur'an glibly, but it would not go beyond their throats; they would (hurriedly) pass through (the teachings of their) religion just as the arrow passes through the prey. I conceive that he (the Holy Prophet) also said this: If I find them I would certainly kill them as were killed the (people of) Thamud.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ الْقَعْقَاعِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ، الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي نُعْمٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ، يَقُولُ بَعَثَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الْيَمَنِ بِذَهَبَةٍ فِي أَدِيمٍ مَقْرُوظٍ لَمْ تُحَصَّلْ مِنْ تُرَابِهَا - قَالَ - فَقَسَمَهَا بَيْنَ أَرْبَعَةِ نَفَرٍ بَيْنَ عُيَيْنَةَ بْنِ حِصْنٍ وَالأَقْرَعِ بْنِ حَابِسٍ وَزَيْدِ الْخَيْلِ وَالرَّابِعُ إِمَّا عَلْقَمَةُ بْنُ عُلاَثَةَ وَإِمَّا عَامِرُ بْنُ الطُّفَيْلِ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ كُنَّا نَحْنُ أَحَقَّ بِهَذَا مِنْ هَؤُلاَءِ - قَالَ - فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ تَأْمَنُونِي وَأَنَا أَمِينُ مَنْ فِي السَّمَاءِ يَأْتِينِي خَبَرُ السَّمَاءِ صَبَاحًا وَمَسَاءً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ غَائِرُ الْعَيْنَيْنِ مُشْرِفُ الْوَجْنَتَيْنِ نَاشِزُ الْجَبْهَةِ كَثُّ اللِّحْيَةِ مَحْلُوقُ الرَّأْسِ مُشَمَّرُ الإِزَارِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ اتَّقِ اللَّهَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَيْلَكَ أَوَلَسْتُ أَحَقَّ أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ أَنْ يَتَّقِيَ اللَّهَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ وَلَّى الرَّجُلُ فَقَالَ خَالِدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلاَ أَضْرِبُ عُنُقَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ لَعَلَّهُ أَنْ يَكُونَ يُصَلِّي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ خَالِدٌ وَكَمْ مِنْ مُصَلٍّ يَقُولُ بِلِسَانِهِ مَا لَيْسَ فِي قَلْبِهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنِّي لَمْ أُومَرْ أَنْ أَنْقُبَ عَنْ قُلُوبِ النَّاسِ وَلاَ أَشُقَّ بُطُونَهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ نَظَرَ إِلَيْهِ وَهُوَ مُقَفٍّ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ يَخْرُجُ مِنْ ضِئْضِئِ هَذَا قَوْمٌ يَتْلُونَ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ رَطْبًا لاَ يُجَاوِزُ حَنَاجِرَهُمْ يَمْرُقُونَ مِنَ الدِّينِ كَمَا يَمْرُقُ السَّهْمُ مِنَ الرَّمِيَّةِ - قَالَ أَظُنُّهُ قَالَ - لَئِنْ أَدْرَكْتُهُمْ لأَقْتُلَنَّهُمْ قَتْلَ ثَمُودَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1064b
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 189
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2319
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4351

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

`Ali bin Abi Talib sent a piece of gold not yet taken out of its ore, in a tanned leather container to Allah's Apostle . Allah's Apostle distributed that amongst four Persons: 'Uyaina bin Badr, Aqra bin H`Abis, Zaid Al-Khail and the fourth was either Alqama or Amir bin at-Tufail. On that, one of his companions said, "We are more deserving of this (gold) than these (persons)." When that news reached the Prophet , he said, "Don't you trust me though I am the truth worthy man of the One in the Heavens, and I receive the news of Heaven (i.e. Divine Inspiration) both in the morning and in the evening?" There got up a man with sunken eyes, raised cheek bones, raised forehead, a thick beard, a shaven head and a waist sheet that was tucked up and he said, "O Allah's Apostle! Be afraid of Allah." The Prophet said, "Woe to you! Am I not of all the people of the earth the most entitled to fear Allah?" Then that man went away. Khalid bin Al-Wahd said, "O Allah's Apostle! Shall I chop his neck off?" The Prophet said, "No, for he may offer prayers." Khalid said, "Numerous are those who offer prayers and say by their tongues (i.e. mouths) what is not in their hearts." Allah's Apostle said, "I have not been ordered (by Allah) to search the hearts of the people or cut open their bellies." Then the Prophet looked at him (i.e. that man) while the latter was going away and said, "From the offspring of this (man there will come out (people) who will recite the Qur'an continuously and elegantly but it will not exceed their throats. (They will neither understand it nor act upon it). They would go out of the religion (i.e. Islam) as an arrow goes through a game's body." I think he also said, "If I should be present at their time I would kill them as the nations a Thamud were killed."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ الْقَعْقَاعِ بْنِ شُبْرُمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي نُعْمٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ، يَقُولُ بَعَثَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الْيَمَنِ بِذُهَيْبَةٍ فِي أَدِيمٍ مَقْرُوظٍ لَمْ تُحَصَّلْ مِنْ تُرَابِهَا، قَالَ فَقَسَمَهَا بَيْنَ أَرْبَعَةِ نَفَرٍ بَيْنَ عُيَيْنَةَ بْنِ بَدْرٍ، وَأَقْرَعَ بْنِ حَابِسٍ وَزَيْدِ الْخَيْلِ، وَالرَّابِعُ إِمَّا عَلْقَمَةُ وَإِمَّا عَامِرُ بْنُ الطُّفَيْلِ، فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ كُنَّا نَحْنُ أَحَقَّ بِهَذَا مِنْ هَؤُلاَءِ‏.‏ قَالَ فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ تَأْمَنُونِي وَأَنَا أَمِينُ مَنْ فِي السَّمَاءِ، يَأْتِينِي خَبَرُ السَّمَاءِ صَبَاحًا وَمَسَاءً ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ غَائِرُ الْعَيْنَيْنِ، مُشْرِفُ الْوَجْنَتَيْنِ، نَاشِزُ الْجَبْهَةِ، كَثُّ اللِّحْيَةِ، مَحْلُوقُ الرَّأْسِ، مُشَمَّرُ الإِزَارِ، فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، اتَّقِ اللَّهَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَيْلَكَ أَوَلَسْتُ أَحَقَّ أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ أَنْ يَتَّقِيَ اللَّهَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ وَلَّى الرَّجُلُ، قَالَ خَالِدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَلاَ أَضْرِبُ عُنُقَهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ، لَعَلَّهُ أَنْ يَكُونَ يُصَلِّي ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ خَالِدٌ وَكَمْ مِنْ مُصَلٍّ يَقُولُ بِلِسَانِهِ مَا لَيْسَ فِي قَلْبِهِ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنِّي لَمْ أُومَرْ أَنْ أَنْقُبَ قُلُوبَ النَّاسِ، وَلاَ أَشُقَّ بُطُونَهُمْ ‏"‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ نَظَرَ إِلَيْهِ وَهْوَ مُقَفٍّ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ يَخْرُجُ مِنْ ضِئْضِئِ هَذَا قَوْمٌ يَتْلُونَ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ رَطْبًا، لاَ يُجَاوِزُ حَنَاجِرَهُمْ، يَمْرُقُونَ مِنَ الدِّينِ كَمَا يَمْرُقُ السَّهْمُ مِنَ الرَّمِيَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَأَظُنُّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَئِنْ أَدْرَكْتُهُمْ لأَقْتُلَنَّهُمْ قَتْلَ ثَمُودَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4351
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 378
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 638
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 2111
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, that his grandfather said that the Prophet (SAW) said:
"Whoever swears an oath then sees that something else is better than it, let him not do it, and his leaving it is the expiation for it. "
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمُؤْمِنِ الْوَاسِطِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَوْنُ بْنُ عُمَارَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، ‏.‏ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ حَلَفَ عَلَى يَمِينٍ فَرَأَى غَيْرَهَا خَيْرًا مِنْهَا فَلْيَتْرُكْهَا فَإِنَّ تَرْكَهَا كَفَّارَتُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2111
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 22
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 11, Hadith 2111
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ ، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ حُدَيْجٍ ، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ أُمَّ حَبِيبَةَ :هَلْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُصَلِّي فِي الثَّوْبِ الَّذِي يُضَاجِعُكِ فِيهِ؟ قَالَتْ : نَعَمْ، إِذَا لَمْ يَرَ فِيهِ أَذًى "
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1344
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 472
Sa'eed bin Yasar narrated:
"I was with Ibn Umar on a journey and I fell behind him. He said: 'Where were you?' I said: 'I prayed Al-Witr.' He said: 'Is there not a good exampled for you in Allah's Messenger? I saw Allah's Messenger performing Al-Witr on his mount.'"
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ أَمْشِي مَعَ ابْنِ عُمَرَ فِي سَفَرٍ فَتَخَلَّفْتُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ أَيْنَ كُنْتَ فَقُلْتُ أَوْتَرْتُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَلَيْسَ لَكَ فِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ أُسْوَةٌ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُوتِرُ عَلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ ابْنِ عُمَرَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ ذَهَبَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ إِلَى هَذَا وَرَأَوْا أَنْ يُوتِرَ الرَّجُلُ عَلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ ‏.‏ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ الشَّافِعِيُّ وَأَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ لاَ يُوتِرُ الرَّجُلُ عَلَى الرَّاحِلَةِ وَإِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يُوتِرَ نَزَلَ فَأَوْتَرَ عَلَى الأَرْضِ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ ‏.‏ آخِرُ أَبْوَابِ الْوِتْرِ
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 472
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 20
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 472
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3622
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"The Messenger of Allah did not leave behind a Dirham or a Dinar, or a sheep or a camel, and he did not leave any will."
أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُصْعَبٌ، حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ شَقِيقٍ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ مَا تَرَكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم دِرْهَمًا وَلاَ دِينَارًا وَلاَ شَاةً وَلاَ بَعِيرًا وَمَا أَوْصَى‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3622
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 12
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3652
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 993
Abu Hurairah narrated that:
The Prophet said: "Ghusl for one who washed him and Wudu for one who carried himm."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي الشَّوَارِبِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ الْمُخْتَارِ، عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مِنْ غُسْلِهِ الْغُسْلُ وَمِنْ حَمْلِهِ الْوُضُوءُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي الْمَيِّتَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ وَعَائِشَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ مَوْقُوفًا ‏.‏ وَقَدِ اخْتَلَفَ أَهْلُ الْعِلْمِ فِي الَّذِي يُغَسِّلُ الْمَيِّتَ فَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ إِذَا غَسَّلَ مَيِّتًا فَعَلَيْهِ الْغُسْلُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ عَلَيْهِ الْوُضُوءُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ أَسْتَحِبُّ الْغُسْلَ مِنْ غُسْلِ الْمَيِّتِ وَلاَ أَرَى ذَلِكَ وَاجِبًا ‏.‏ وَهَكَذَا قَالَ الشَّافِعِيُّ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَحْمَدُ مَنْ غَسَّلَ مَيِّتًا أَرْجُو أَنْ لاَ يَجِبَ عَلَيْهِ الْغُسْلُ وَأَمَّا الْوُضُوءُ فَأَقَلُّ مَا قِيلَ فِيهِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ إِسْحَاقُ لاَ بُدَّ مِنَ الْوُضُوءِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ أَنَّهُ قَالَ لاَ بَأْسَ أَنْ لاَ يَغْتَسِلَ وَلاَ يَتَوَضَّأَ مَنْ غَسَّلَ الْمَيِّتَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 993
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 29
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 993
Mishkat al-Masabih 3013
Jabir reported the Prophet as saying, “Do not give property to go to the survivor* and do not give life-tenancy, for if anyone is given either the property goes to his heirs." *This is said to be objectionable, as it may lead to the men hoping the other will die first. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
عَنْ جَابِرٌ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «لَا ترقبوا أَو لَا تُعْمِرُوا فَمَنْ أُرْقِبَ شَيْئًا أَوْ أُعْمِرَ فَهِيَ لوَرثَته» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3013
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 247
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 947
Jabir narrated:
"The Messenger of Allah performed Qaran for Hajj and Umrah, so he performed one Tawaf for both of them."
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الْحَجَّاجِ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَرَنَ الْحَجَّ وَالْعُمْرَةَ فَطَافَ لَهُمَا طَوَافًا وَاحِدًا ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ جَابِرٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ قَالُوا الْقَارِنُ يَطُوفُ طَوَافًا وَاحِدًا ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الشَّافِعِيِّ وَأَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ يَطُوفُ طَوَافَيْنِ وَيَسْعَى سَعْيَيْنِ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَأَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 947
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 141
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 947
Musnad Ahmad 778
It was narrated that ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Laila said:
My father used to chat at night with `Ali, and ‘Ali used to wear summer clothes in the winter and winter clothes in the summer. It was said to him: Why don`t you ask him [about that]? He asked him and he said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent for me when I had a sore eye on the day of Khaibar. I said: O Messenger of Allah, my eye is sore. He spat in my eye and said: `O Allah, take away heat and cold from him.” And I have never felt any heat or cold since that day. And he [the Prophet (ﷺ)] said: `I shall certainly give the banner to a man who loves Allah and his Messenger, and Allah and His Messenger love him, and he is not one to runaway.` The Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) hoped for it, but he gave it to me.
حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ ابْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنِ الْمِنْهَالِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، قَالَ كَانَ أَبِي يَسْمُرُ مَعَ عَلِيٍّ وَكَانَ عَلِيٌّ يَلْبَسُ ثِيَابَ الصَّيْفِ فِي الشِّتَاءِ وَثِيَابَ الشِّتَاءِ فِي الصَّيْفِ فَقِيلَ لَهُ لَوْ سَأَلْتَهُ فَسَأَلَهُ فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بَعَثَ إِلَيَّ وَأَنَا أَرْمَدُ الْعَيْنِ يَوْمَ خَيْبَرَ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أَرْمَدُ الْعَيْنِ قَالَ فَتَفَلَ فِي عَيْنِي وَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ أَذْهِبْ عَنْهُ الْحَرَّ وَالْبَرْدَ فَمَا وَجَدْتُ حَرًّا وَلَا بَرْدًا مُنْذُ يَوْمِئِذٍ وَقَالَ لَأُعْطِيَنَّ الرَّايَةَ رَجُلًا يُحِبُّ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ وَيُحِبُّهُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ لَيْسَ بِفَرَّارٍ فَتَشَرَّفَ لَهَا أَصْحَابُ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَعْطَانِيهَا‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam) because of the weakness of ibn Abu laila Shaikh of Wakee'] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 778
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 210
Sahih Muslim 2461 a

Abu Ishaq reported that he heard Abu'l-Ahwas say:

I was along with Abu Musa and Abu Mas'ud as Ibn Mas'ud died and one of them said to the other: Do you find one like him besides him? Thereupon he said: Do you say this (no one can be his rival)? He was admitted (to the company of the Holy Prophet) whereas we were detained and he had been present in the company of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) whereas we had been absent.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ، بَشَّارٍ - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ الْمُثَنَّى - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ، بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا الأَحْوَصِ، قَالَ شَهِدْتُ أَبَا مُوسَى وَأَبَا مَسْعُودٍ حِينَ مَاتَ ابْنُ مَسْعُودٍ فَقَالَ أَحَدُهُمَا لِصَاحِبِهِ أَتُرَاهُ تَرَكَ بَعْدَهُ مِثْلَهُ فَقَالَ إِنْ قُلْتَ ذَاكَ إِنْ كَانَ لَيُؤْذَنُ لَهُ إِذَا حُجِبْنَا وَيَشْهَدُ إِذَا غِبْنَا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2461a
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 159
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 6019
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْمَدِينِيِّ ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْكَرِيمِ : أَبُو أُمَيَّةَ ، قَالَ : قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ نَوْفَلٍ : زَوَّجَنِي أَبِي فِي إِمَارَةِ عُثْمَانَ، فَدَعَا رَهْطًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَكَانَ فِيمَنْ دَعَا صَفْوَانُ بْنُ أُمَيَّةَ وَهُوَ شَيْخٌ كَبِيرٌ، فَقَالَ : إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ :" انْهَسُوا اللَّحْمَ نَهْسًا، فَإِنَّهُ أَشْهَى وَأَمْرَأُ "
Arabic reference : Book 8, Hadith 2008
Mishkat al-Masabih 4601
Ibn 'Abbas said:
A man of the Ansar who was a companion of the Prophet told me that while they were sitting one night along with God’s messenger, a star was thrown and shone brightly. He asked them what they used to say in the pre-Islamic period when something of that nature was thrown, and they replied, “God and His messenger know best. We used to say that a great man had been born that night, or that a great man had died." Then God’s messenger said, “It is not thrown because of anyone’s death or life; but when our Lord whose name is blessed decrees a matter the bearers of the Throne extol Him, then the inhabitants of heaven who are next to them extol Him till the extolling reaches the inhabitants of this lowest heaven. Then those who are near the bearers of the Throne ask them what their Lord has said and they tell them what He said. Then the inhabitants of the heavens ask one another till it reaches this lowest heaven. The jinn then snatch a hearing and pass it on to their friends and have [flames] thrown at them. Now what they bring as it came is true, but they mix things with it and make additions." Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَن ابنِ عبَّاسٍ قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ: أَنَّهُمْ بَيْنَا جُلُوسٌ لَيْلَةً مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ رُمِيَ بِنَجْمٍ وَاسْتَنَارَ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَا كُنْتُمْ تَقُولُونَ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ إِذَا رُمِيَ بِمِثْلِ هَذَا؟» قَالُوا: اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ كُنَّا نَقُولُ: وُلِدَ اللَّيْلَةَ رَجُلٌ عَظِيمٌ وَمَاتَ رَجُلٌ عَظِيمٌ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " فَإِنَّهَا لَا يُرْمَى بِهَا لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَلَا لِحَيَاتِهِ وَلَكِنَّ رَبَّنَا تَبَارَكَ اسْمُهُ إِذَا قَضَى أَمر سَبَّحَ حَمَلَةُ الْعَرْشِ ثُمَّ سَبَّحَ أَهْلُ السَّمَاءِ الَّذِينَ يَلُونَهُمْ حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ التَّسْبِيحُ أَهْلَ هَذِهِ السَّمَاء الدُّنْيَا ثمَّ قَالَ الَّذِي يَلُونَ حَمَلَةَ الْعَرْشِ لِحَمَلَةِ الْعَرْشِ: مَاذَا قَالَ رَبُّكُمْ؟ فَيُخْبِرُونَهُمْ مَا قَالَ: فَيَسْتَخْبِرُ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ السَّمَاوَاتِ بَعْضًا حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ هَذِهِ السَّمَاءَ الدُّنْيَا فَيَخْطَفُ الْجِنُّ السَّمْعَ فَيَقْذِفُونَ إِلَى أَوْلِيَائِهِمْ وَيُرْمَوْنَ فَمَا جاؤوا بِهِ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ فَهُوَ حَقٌّ وَلَكِنَّهُمْ يَقْرِفُونَ فِيهِ وَيزِيدُونَ ". رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4601
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 85

Malik related to me from Ibn Shihab from Muhammad ibn Jubayr ibn Mutim that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "I have five names. I am Muhammad. I am Ahmad. I am al-Mahi (the effacer), by whom Allah effaces kufr. I am al-Hashir (the gatherer), before whom people are gathered. I am al-Aqib (the last)."

حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لِي خَمْسَةُ أَسْمَاءٍ أَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ وَأَنَا أَحْمَدُ وَأَنَا الْمَاحِي الَّذِي يَمْحُو اللَّهُ بِيَ الْكُفْرَ وَأَنَا الْحَاشِرُ الَّذِي يُحْشَرُ النَّاسُ عَلَى قَدَمِي وَأَنَا الْعَاقِبُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 61, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 61, Hadith 1
Arabic reference : Book 61, Hadith 1861
Sahih Muslim 60 a

It is reported on the authority of Ibn 'Umar that the Apostle (may peace and blessings be upon him) observed:

When a man calls his brother an unbeliever, it returns (at least) to one of them.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بِشْرٍ، وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا كَفَّرَ الرَّجُلُ أَخَاهُ فَقَدْ بَاءَ بِهَا أَحَدُهُمَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 60a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 121
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 116
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
أَخْبَرَنَا الْحَكَمُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ ، عَنْ شُعَيْبِ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ ، عَنْ الزُّهْرِيِّ ، قَالَ : حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ : أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَتْ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : " يَا عَائِشُهَذَا جِبْرِيلُ يَقْرَأُ عَلَيْكِ السَّلَامَ ". قَالَتْ : وَعَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكاتُهُ. قَالَتْ : وَهُوَ يَرَى مَا لَا أَرَى
Arabic reference : Book 19, Hadith 2557
Riyad as-Salihin 1639
Ibn 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) said:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) saw a boy, some portion of whose head was shaved and some of it was left out. He prohibited them from that and said, "Shave the whole of it or leave the whole of it."

[Muslim].

وعنه قال‏:‏ رأى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم صبيًا قد حلق بعض شعر رأسه وترك بعضه فنهاهم عن ذلك وقال‏:‏ ‏ "‏احلقوه كله، أو اتركوه كله‏"‏‏.‏ رواه أبو داود بإسناد صحيح على شرط البخاري ومسلم‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1639
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 129
Sahih al-Bukhari 6268

Narrated Abu Dhar:

While I was walking with the Prophet at the Hurra of Medina in the evening, the mountain of Uhud appeared before us. The Prophet said, "O Abu Dhar! I would not like to have gold equal to Uhud (mountain) for me, unless nothing of it, not even a single Dinar remains of it with me, for more than one day or three days, except that single Dinar which I will keep for repaying debts. I will spend all of it (the whole amount) among Allah's slaves like this and like this and like this." The Prophet pointed out with his hand to illustrate it and then said, "O Abu Dhar!" I replied, "Labbaik wa Sa`daik, O Allah's Apostle!" He said, "Those who have much wealth (in this world) will be the least rewarded (in the Hereafter) except those who do like this and like this (i.e., spend their money in charity)." Then he ordered me, "Remain at your place and do not leave it, O Abu Dhar, till I come back." He went away till he disappeared from me. Then I heard a voice and feared that something might have happened to Allah's Apostle, and I intended to go (to find out) but I remembered the statement of Allah's Apostle that I should not leave, my place, so I kept on waiting (and after a while the Prophet came), and I said to him, "O Allah's Apostle, I heard a voice and I was afraid that something might have happened to you, but then I remembered your statement and stayed (there). The Prophet said, "That was Gabriel who came to me and informed me that whoever among my followers died without joining others in worship with Allah, would enter Paradise." I said, "O Allah's Apostle! Even if he had committed illegal sexual intercourse and theft?" He said, "Even if he had committed illegal sexual intercourse and theft."

حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَاللَّهِ أَبُو ذَرٍّ، بِالرَّبَذَةِ كُنْتُ أَمْشِي مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَرَّةِ الْمَدِينَةِ عِشَاءً اسْتَقْبَلَنَا أُحُدٌ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ مَا أُحِبُّ أَنَّ أُحُدًا لِي ذَهَبًا يَأْتِي عَلَىَّ لَيْلَةٌ أَوْ ثَلاَثٌ عِنْدِي مِنْهُ دِينَارٌ، إِلاَّ أُرْصِدُهُ لِدَيْنٍ، إِلاَّ أَنْ أَقُولَ بِهِ فِي عِبَادِ اللَّهِ هَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ وَأَرَانَا بِيَدِهِ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ وَسَعْدَيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ الأَكْثَرُونَ هُمُ الأَقَلُّونَ إِلاَّ مَنْ قَالَ هَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِي ‏"‏ مَكَانَكَ لاَ تَبْرَحْ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ حَتَّى أَرْجِعَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ حَتَّى غَابَ عَنِّي، فَسَمِعْتُ صَوْتًا فَخَشِيتُ أَنْ يَكُونَ عُرِضَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَذْهَبَ، ثُمَّ ذَكَرْتُ قَوْلَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ تَبْرَحْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَمَكُثْتُ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ سَمِعْتُ صَوْتًا خَشِيتُ أَنْ يَكُونَ عُرِضَ لَكَ، ثُمَّ ذَكَرْتُ قَوْلَكَ فَقُمْتُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ ذَاكَ جِبْرِيلُ أَتَانِي، فَأَخْبَرَنِي أَنَّهُ مَنْ مَاتَ مِنْ أُمَّتِي لاَ يُشْرِكُ بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَإِنْ زَنَى وَإِنْ سَرَقَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَإِنْ زَنَى وَإِنْ سَرَقَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ لِزَيْدٍ إِنَّهُ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّهُ أَبُو الدَّرْدَاءِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَشْهَدُ لَحَدَّثَنِيهِ أَبُو ذَرٍّ بِالرَّبَذَةِ‏.‏ قَالَ الأَعْمَشُ وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو صَالِحٍ عَنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ نَحْوَهُ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَبُو شِهَابٍ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ ‏"‏ يَمْكُثُ عِنْدِي فَوْقَ ثَلاَثٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6268
In-book reference : Book 79, Hadith 42
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 285
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5740
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that:
Nabidh of raisins would be made for him in a water skin in the morning, and he would drink it that night, and it would be made for him in the evening, and he would drink it in the morning. He would wash out the water skins and not leave any pieces or anything in them. Nafi' said: "We used to drink it like honey."
أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدٌ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ يُنْبَذُ لَهُ فِي سِقَاءِ الزَّبِيبِ غُدْوَةً فَيَشْرَبُهُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ وَيُنْبَذُ لَهُ عَشِيَّةً فَيَشْرَبُهُ غُدْوَةً وَكَانَ يَغْسِلُ الأَسْقِيَةَ وَلاَ يَجْعَلُ فِيهَا دُرْدِيًّا وَلاَ شَيْئًا ‏.‏ قَالَ نَافِعٌ فَكُنَّا نَشْرَبُهُ مِثْلَ الْعَسَلِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5740
In-book reference : Book 51, Hadith 202
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5743
Sahih al-Bukhari 6452

Narrated Abu Huraira:

By Allah except Whom none has the right to- be worshipped, (sometimes) I used to lay (sleep) on the ground on my liver (abdomen) because of hunger, and (sometimes) I used to bind a stone over my belly because of hunger. One day I sat by the way from where they (the Prophet and his companions) used to come out. When Abu Bakr passed by, I asked him about a Verse from Allah's Book and I asked him only that he might satisfy my hunger, but he passed by and did not do so. Then `Umar passed by me and I asked him about a Verse from Allah's Book, and I asked him only that he might satisfy my hunger, but he passed by without doing so. Finally Abu-l-Qasim (the Prophet ) passed by me and he smiled when he saw me, for he knew what was in my heart and on my face. He said, "O Aba Hirr (Abu Huraira)!" I replied, "Labbaik, O Allah's Apostle!" He said to me, "Follow me." He left and I followed him. Then he entered the house and I asked permission to enter and was admitted. He found milk in a bowl and said, "From where is this milk?" They said, "It has been presented to you by such-and-such man (or by such and such woman)." He said, "O Aba Hirr!" I said, "Labbaik, O Allah's Apostle!" He said, "Go and call the people of Suffa to me." These people of Suffa were the guests of Islam who had no families, nor money, nor anybody to depend upon, and whenever an object of charity was brought to the Prophet, he would send it to them and would not take anything from it, and whenever any present was given to him, he used to send some for them and take some of it for himself. The order of the Prophet upset me, and I said to myself, "How will this little milk be enough for the people of As- Suffa? though I was more entitled to drink from that milk in order to strengthen myself", but behold! The Prophet came to order me to give that milk to them. I wondered what will remain of that milk for me, but anyway, I could not but obey Allah and His Apostle so I went to the people of As-Suffa and called them, and they came and asked the Prophet's permission to enter. They were admitted and took their seats in the house. The Prophet said, "O Aba-Hirr!" I said, "Labbaik, O Allah's Apostle!" He said, "Take it and give it to them." So I took the bowl (of milk) and started giving it to one man who would drink his fill and return it to me, whereupon I would give it to another man who, in his turn, would drink his fill and return it to me, and I would ...

حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، بِنَحْوٍ مِنْ نِصْفِ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ ذَرٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُجَاهِدٌ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، كَانَ يَقُولُ آللَّهِ الَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ إِنْ كُنْتُ لأَعْتَمِدُ بِكَبِدِي عَلَى الأَرْضِ مِنَ الْجُوعِ، وَإِنْ كُنْتُ لأَشُدُّ الْحَجَرَ عَلَى بَطْنِي مِنَ الْجُوعِ، وَلَقَدْ قَعَدْتُ يَوْمًا عَلَى طَرِيقِهِمُ الَّذِي يَخْرُجُونَ مِنْهُ، فَمَرَّ أَبُو بَكْرٍ، فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ آيَةٍ مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ، مَا سَأَلْتُهُ إِلاَّ لِيُشْبِعَنِي، فَمَرَّ وَلَمْ يَفْعَلْ، ثُمَّ مَرَّ بِي عُمَرُ فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ آيَةٍ مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ، مَا سَأَلْتُهُ إِلاَّ لِيُشْبِعَنِي، فَمَرَّ فَلَمْ يَفْعَلْ، ثُمَّ مَرَّ بِي أَبُو الْقَاسِمِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَتَبَسَّمَ حِينَ رَآنِي وَعَرَفَ، مَا فِي نَفْسِي وَمَا فِي وَجْهِي ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَبَا هِرٍّ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ الْحَقْ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَمَضَى فَتَبِعْتُهُ، فَدَخَلَ فَاسْتَأْذَنَ، فَأَذِنَ لِي، فَدَخَلَ فَوَجَدَ لَبَنًا فِي قَدَحٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مِنْ أَيْنَ هَذَا اللَّبَنُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا أَهْدَاهُ لَكَ فُلاَنٌ أَوْ فُلاَنَةُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَبَا هِرٍّ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ الْحَقْ إِلَى أَهْلِ الصُّفَّةِ فَادْعُهُمْ لِي ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ وَأَهْلُ الصُّفَّةِ أَضْيَافُ الإِسْلاَمِ، لاَ يَأْوُونَ إِلَى أَهْلٍ وَلاَ مَالٍ، وَلاَ عَلَى أَحَدٍ، إِذَا أَتَتْهُ صَدَقَةٌ بَعَثَ بِهَا إِلَيْهِمْ، وَلَمْ يَتَنَاوَلْ مِنْهَا شَيْئًا، وَإِذَا أَتَتْهُ هَدِيَّةٌ أَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِمْ، وَأَصَابَ مِنْهَا وَأَشْرَكَهُمْ فِيهَا، فَسَاءَنِي ذَلِكَ فَقُلْتُ وَمَا هَذَا اللَّبَنُ فِي أَهْلِ الصُّفَّةِ كُنْتُ أَحَقُّ أَنَا أَنْ أُصِيبَ مِنْ هَذَا اللَّبَنِ شَرْبَةً أَتَقَوَّى بِهَا، فَإِذَا جَاءَ أَمَرَنِي فَكُنْتُ أَنَا أُعْطِيهِمْ، وَمَا عَسَى أَنْ يَبْلُغَنِي مِنْ هَذَا اللَّبَنِ، وَلَمْ يَكُنْ مِنْ طَاعَةِ اللَّهِ وَطَاعَةِ رَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بُدٌّ، فَأَتَيْتُهُمْ فَدَعَوْتُهُمْ فَأَقْبَلُوا، فَاسْتَأْذَنُوا فَأَذِنَ لَهُمْ، وَأَخَذُوا مَجَالِسَهُمْ مِنَ الْبَيْتِ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا هِرٍّ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ خُذْ فَأَعْطِهِمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَخَذْتُ الْقَدَحَ فَجَعَلْتُ أُعْطِيهِ الرَّجُلَ فَيَشْرَبُ حَتَّى يَرْوَى، ثُمَّ يَرُدُّ عَلَىَّ الْقَدَحَ، فَأُعْطِيهِ الرَّجُلَ فَيَشْرَبُ حَتَّى يَرْوَى، ثُمَّ يَرُدُّ عَلَىَّ الْقَدَحَ فَيَشْرَبُ حَتَّى يَرْوَى، ثُمَّ يَرُدُّ عَلَىَّ الْقَدَحَ، حَتَّى انْتَهَيْتُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَدْ رَوِيَ الْقَوْمُ كُلُّهُمْ، فَأَخَذَ الْقَدَحَ فَوَضَعَهُ عَلَى يَدِهِ فَنَظَرَ إِلَىَّ فَتَبَسَّمَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَبَا هِرٍّ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ بَقِيتُ أَنَا وَأَنْتَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ صَدَقْتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اقْعُدْ فَاشْرَبْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَعَدْتُ فَشَرِبْتُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اشْرَبْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَشَرِبْتُ، فَمَا زَالَ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ اشْرَبْ ‏"‏‏.‏ حَتَّى قُلْتُ لاَ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ، مَا أَجِدُ لَهُ مَسْلَكًا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَأَرِنِي ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَعْطَيْتُهُ الْقَدَحَ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَسَمَّى، وَشَرِبَ الْفَضْلَةَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6452
In-book reference : Book 81, Hadith 41
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 459
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 1128
It was narrated from Samurah bin Jundab that the Prophet (saw) said:
“Whoever abandons Friday deliberately, let him give a Dinar in charity, and if he cannot afford that, then (let him give) half a Dinar.”
حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْجَهْضَمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا نُوحُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ أَخِيهِ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ سَمُرَةَ بْنِ جُنْدُبٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ تَرَكَ الْجُمُعَةَ مُتَعَمِّدًا، فَلْيَتَصَدَّقْ بِدِينَارٍ، فَإِنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ، فَبِنِصْفِ دِينَارٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1128
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 326
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1128
Sunan Abi Dawud 5082

Narrated Abdullah ibn Khubayb:

We went out one rainy and intensely dark night to look for the Messenger of Allah (saws) to lead us in prayer, and when we found him, he asked: Have you prayed?, but I did not say anything. So he said: Say, but I did not say anything. He again said: Say, but I did not say anything. He then said: Say. So I said: What am I to say? He said: Say: "Say, He is Allah, One," and al-Mu'awwadhatan three times in the morning and evening; they will serve you for every purpose.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُصَفَّى، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي فُدَيْكٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي أَسِيدٍ الْبَرَّادِ، عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ خُبَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ خَرَجْنَا فِي لَيْلَةِ مَطَرٍ وَظُلْمَةٍ شَدِيدَةٍ نَطْلُبُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِيُصَلِّيَ لَنَا فَأَدْرَكْنَاهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَصَلَّيْتُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمْ أَقُلْ شَيْئًا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ قُلْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمْ أَقُلْ شَيْئًا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ قُلْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمْ أَقُلْ شَيْئًا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ قُلْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا أَقُولُ قَالَ ‏"‏ ‏{‏ قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ ‏}‏ وَالْمُعَوِّذَتَيْنِ حِينَ تُمْسِي وَحِينَ تُصْبِحُ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ تَكْفِيكَ مِنْ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5082
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 310
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5064
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3830
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah said:
"Whoever swears an oath and says, 'If Allah wills,' then he has the choice: If he wishes, he may go ahead, and if he wishes he may not."
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ حَلَفَ عَلَى يَمِينٍ فَقَالَ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ فَهُوَ بِالْخِيَارِ إِنْ شَاءَ أَمْضَى وَإِنْ شَاءَ تَرَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3830
In-book reference : Book 35, Hadith 70
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3861
Sahih al-Bukhari 5121

Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d:

A woman presented herself to the Prophet (for marriage). A man said to him, "O Allah's Apostle! (If you are not in need of her) marry her to me." The Prophet said, "What have you got?" The man said, "I have nothing." The Prophet said (to him), "Go and search for something) even if it were an iron ring." The man went and returned saying, "No, I have not found anything, not even an iron ring; but this is my (Izar) waist sheet, and half of it is for her." He had no Rida' (upper garment). The Prophet said, "What will she do with your waist sheet? If you wear it, she will have nothing over her; and if she wears it, you will have nothing over you." So the man sat down and when he had sat a long time, he got up (to leave). When the Prophet saw him (leaving), he called him back, or the man was called (for him), and he said to the man, "How much of the Qur'an do you know (by heart)?" The man replied I know such Sura and such Sura (by heart)," naming the Suras The Prophet said, "I have married her to you for what you know of the Qur'an ."

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو غَسَّانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلٍ، أَنَّ امْرَأَةً، عَرَضَتْ نَفْسَهَا عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ زَوِّجْنِيهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا عِنْدَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ مَا عِنْدِي شَىْءٌ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اذْهَبْ فَالْتَمِسْ وَلَوْ خَاتَمًا مِنْ حَدِيدٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَذَهَبَ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَقَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا وَجَدْتُ شَيْئًا، وَلاَ خَاتَمًا مِنْ حَدِيدٍ، وَلَكِنْ هَذَا إِزَارِي وَلَهَا نِصْفُهُ ـ قَالَ سَهْلٌ وَمَا لَهُ رِدَاءٌ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَمَا تَصْنَعُ بِإِزَارِكَ إِنْ لَبِسْتَهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ عَلَيْهَا مِنْهُ شَىْءٌ، وَإِنْ لَبِسَتْهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ عَلَيْكَ مِنْهُ شَىْءٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَجَلَسَ الرَّجُلُ حَتَّى إِذَا طَالَ مَجْلَسُهُ قَامَ فَرَآهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَدَعَاهُ أَوْ دُعِي لَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَاذَا مَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ مَعِي سُورَةُ كَذَا وَسُورَةُ كَذَا لِسُوَرٍ يُعَدِّدُهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَمْلَكْنَاكَهَا بِمَا مَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5121
In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 57
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 54
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ هُوَ : ابْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُغَفَّلٍ ، قَالَ : "دُلِّيَ جِرَابٌ مِنْ شَحْمٍ يَوْمَ خَيْبَرَ. قَالَ : فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَالْتَزَمْتُهُ. قَالَ : ثُمَّ قُلْتُ : لا أُعْطِي مِنْ هَذَا أَحَدًا الْيَوْمَ شَيْئًا، فَالْتَفَتُّ فَإِذَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَبْتَسِمُ إِلَيَّ ". قَالَ عَبْد اللَّهِ : أَرْجُو أَنْ يَكُونَ حُمَيْدٌ سَمِعَ مِنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ
Arabic reference : Book 17, Hadith 2420
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3616
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
that a group of people from the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (SAW) sat waiting for him. He said: "Then he came out, such that when he came close to them, he heard them talking, and he heard what they were saying. So some of them said: 'It's amazing that Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, has taken a Khalil (close friend) from His creation. He took Ibrahim as a Khalil.' And some of them said: 'That is not more amazing than speaking to Musa, He spoke to him with real speech.' And some said: 'And 'Eisa is the word of Allah and His Spirit.' And some said: 'Adam was chosen by Allah.' So he (SAW) came out upon them and said his Salam, and said: 'I have heard your words, and your amazement that Ibrahim is the Khalil of Allah, and he is such, and that Musa is the one spoken to by Allah, and he is such, and that 'Eisa is the spirit of Allah and His Word, and he is such, and that Adam was chosen by Allah, and he is such. Indeed I am the beloved of Allah and I am not boasting, and I am the carrier of the Banner of Praise on the Day of Judgement, and I am not boasting. And I am the first intercessor, and the first to have intercession accepted from him on the Day of Judgement, and I am not boasting. And I am the first to shake the rings of Paradise (meaning on the gates of Paradise) and so Allah will open it for me and admit me into it. And with me will be the poor people from the believers, and I am not boasting. And I am the most noble among the first ones and the last ones, and I am not boasting."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ نَصْرِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَجِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا زَمْعَةُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ وَهْرَامَ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ جَلَسَ نَاسٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَنْتَظِرُونَهُ قَالَ فَخَرَجَ حَتَّى إِذَا دَنَا مِنْهُمْ سَمِعَهُمْ يَتَذَاكَرُونَ فَسَمِعَ حَدِيثَهُمْ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ عَجَبًا إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ اتَّخَذَ مِنْ خَلْقِهِ خَلِيلاً اتَّخَذَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ خَلِيلاً ‏.‏ وَقَالَ آخَرُ مَاذَا بِأَعْجَبَ مِنْ كَلاَمِ مُوسَى كَلَّمَهُ تَكْلِيمًا وَقَالَ آخَرُ فَعِيسَى كَلِمَةُ اللَّهِ وَرُوحُهُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ آخَرُ آدَمُ اصْطَفَاهُ اللَّهُ فَخَرَجَ عَلَيْهِمْ فَسَلَّمَ وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ قَدْ سَمِعْتُ كَلاَمَكُمْ وَعَجَبَكُمْ إِنَّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ خَلِيلُ اللَّهِ وَهُوَ كَذَلِكَ وَمُوسَى نَجِيُّ اللَّهِ وَهُوَ كَذَلِكَ وَعِيسَى رُوحُ اللَّهِ وَكَلِمَتُهُ وَهُوَ كَذَلِكَ وَآدَمُ اصْطَفَاهُ اللَّهُ وَهُوَ كَذَلِكَ أَلاَ وَأَنَا حَبِيبُ اللَّهِ وَلاَ فَخْرَ وَأَنَا حَامِلُ لِوَاءِ الْحَمْدِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَلاَ فَخْرَ وَأَنَا أَوَّلُ شَافِعٍ وَأَوَّلُ مُشَفَّعٍ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَلاَ فَخْرَ وَأَنَا أَوَّلُ مَنْ يُحَرِّكُ حِلَقَ الْجَنَّةِ فَيَفْتَحُ اللَّهُ لِيَ فَيُدْخِلُنِيهَا وَمَعِي فُقَرَاءُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَلاَ فَخْرَ وَأَنَا أَكْرَمُ الأَوَّلِينَ وَالآخِرِينَ وَلاَ فَخْرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3616
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 12
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3616
Sunan an-Nasa'i 954
It was narrated that Uqbah bin Amr said:
The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'Some verses were revealed to me tonight, the likes of which have never been seen: "Say: I seek refuge with (Allah), the Lord of the daybreak." [Surat al-Falaq:1] and "Say: I seek refuge with (Allah) the Lord of mankind." [Surat an-Naas:1]'
أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ قُدَامَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ بَيَانٍ، عَنْ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ آيَاتٌ أُنْزِلَتْ عَلَىَّ اللَّيْلَةَ لَمْ يُرَ مِثْلُهُنَّ قَطُّ ‏{‏ قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ الْفَلَقِ ‏}‏ وَ ‏{‏ قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ النَّاسِ ‏}‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 954
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 79
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 955
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 694
Anas bin Malik narrated that :
the Messenger of Allah said: "Whoever has dried dates, then let him break the fast with that, and whoever does not, then let him break the fast with water, for indeed water is purifying."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْمُقَدَّمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ صُهَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم "‏ مَنْ وَجَدَ تَمْرًا فَلْيُفْطِرْ عَلَيْهِ وَمَنْ لاَ فَلْيُفْطِرْ عَلَى مَاءٍ فَإِنَّ الْمَاءَ طَهُورٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ سَلْمَانَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَنَسٍ لاَ نَعْلَمُ أَحَدًا رَوَاهُ عَنْ شُعْبَةَ مِثْلَ هَذَا غَيْرَ سَعِيدِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ وَهُوَ حَدِيثٌ غَيْرُ مَحْفُوظٍ وَلاَ نَعْلَمُ لَهُ أَصْلاً مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ صُهَيْبٍ عَنْ أَنَسٍ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَى أَصْحَابُ شُعْبَةَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ شُعْبَةَ عَنْ عَاصِمٍ الأَحْوَلِ عَنْ حَفْصَةَ بِنْتِ سِيرِينَ عَنِ الرَّبَابِ عَنْ سَلْمَانَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ أَصَحُّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ سَعِيدِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ ‏.‏ وَهَكَذَا رَوَوْا عَنْ شُعْبَةَ عَنْ عَاصِمٍ عَنْ حَفْصَةَ بِنْتِ سِيرِينَ عَنْ سَلْمَانَ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ فِيهِ شُعْبَةُ عَنِ الرَّبَابِ ‏.‏ وَالصَّحِيحُ مَا رَوَاهُ سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ وَابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ عَنْ عَاصِمٍ الأَحْوَلِ عَنْ حَفْصَةَ بِنْتِ سِيرِينَ عَنِ الرَّبَابِ عَنْ سَلْمَانَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ ‏.‏ وَابْنُ عَوْنٍ يَقُولُ عَنْ أُمِّ الرَّائِحِ بِنْتِ صُلَيْعٍ عَنْ سَلْمَانَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ ‏.‏ وَالرَّبَابُ هِيَ أُمُّ الرَّائِحِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 694
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 13
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 694
Sahih al-Bukhari 1790

Narrated Hisham Ibn `Urwa from his father who said:

While I was a youngster, I asked `Aisha the wife of the Prophet. "What about the meaning of the Statement of Allah; "Verily! (the mountains) As-Safa and Al Marwa, are among the symbols of Allah. So, it is not harmful if those who perform Hajj or `Umra of the House (Ka`ba at Mecca) to perform the going (Tawaf) between them? (2.158) I understand (from that) that there is no harm if somebody does not perform the Tawaf between them." `Aisha replied, "No, for if it were as you are saying, then the recitation would have been like this: 'It is not harmful not to perform Tawaf between them.' This verse was revealed in connection with the Ansar who used to assume the Ihram for the idol Manat which was put beside a place called Qudaid and those people thought it not right to perform the Tawaf of As- Safa and Al-Marwa. When Islam came, they asked Allah's Apostle about that, and Allah revealed:-- "Verily! (the mountains) As-Safa and Al-Marwa Are among the symbols of Allah. So, it is not harmful of those who perform Hajj or `Umra of the House (Ka`ba at Mecca) to perform the going (Tawaf) between them." (2.158) Sufyan and Abu Muawiya added from Hisham (from `Aisha): "The Hajj or `Umra of the person who does not perform the going (Tawaf) between As-Safa and Al-Marwa is incomplete in Allah's sight.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِعَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا يَوْمَئِذٍ حَدِيثُ السِّنِّ أَرَأَيْتِ قَوْلَ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى ‏{‏إِنَّ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةَ مِنْ شَعَائِرِ اللَّهِ فَمَنْ حَجَّ الْبَيْتَ أَوِ اعْتَمَرَ فَلاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يَطَّوَّفَ بِهِمَا‏}‏ فَلاَ أُرَى عَلَى أَحَدٍ شَيْئًا أَنْ لاَ يَطَّوَّفَ بِهِمَا‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ كَلاَّ، لَوْ كَانَتْ كَمَا تَقُولُ كَانَتْ فَلاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ لاَ يَطَّوَّفَ بِهِمَا‏.‏ إِنَّمَا أُنْزِلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ فِي الأَنْصَارِ كَانُوا يُهِلُّونَ لِمَنَاةَ، وَكَانَتْ مَنَاةُ حَذْوَ قُدَيْدٍ، وَكَانُوا يَتَحَرَّجُونَ أَنْ يَطُوفُوا بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ، فَلَمَّا جَاءَ الإِسْلاَمُ سَأَلُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ ذَلِكَ، فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏إِنَّ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةَ مِنْ شَعَائِرِ اللَّهِ فَمَنْ حَجَّ الْبَيْتَ أَوِ اعْتَمَرَ فَلاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يَطَّوَّفَ بِهِمَا‏}‏‏.‏ زَادَ سُفْيَانُ وَأَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ عَنْ هِشَامٍ مَا أَتَمَّ اللَّهُ حَجَّ امْرِئٍ وَلاَ عُمْرَتَهُ لَمْ يَطُفْ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1790
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 17
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 27, Hadith 18
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 802
`Amr bin Shu`aib on the authority of his father and grandfather reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Allah loves to see the sign of His Bounties on his slave."

[At-Tirmidhi].

عن عمرو بن شعيب عن أبيه عن جده رضى الله عنه قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ‏ "‏إن الله يحب أن يرى أثر نعمته على عبده‏"‏.‏((رواه الترمذي))
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 802
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 25
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 671
Aishah narrated that :
the Prophet said: "When a woman gives in charity from her husband's house, she will get the reward for it, and for her husband is the same as that, and for the trustee is the same as that. The reward of each them will not be decreased at all by the reward of the other, for him is what he earned, and for her is what she spent."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا وَائِلٍ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا تَصَدَّقَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ مِنْ بَيْتِ زَوْجِهَا كَانَ لَهَا بِهِ أَجْرٌ وَلِلزَّوْجِ مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ وَلِلْخَازِنِ مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ وَلاَ يَنْقُصُ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمْ مِنْ أَجْرِ صَاحِبِهِ شَيْئًا لَهُ بِمَا كَسَبَ وَلَهَا بِمَا أَنْفَقَتْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 671
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 55
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 2, Hadith 671
Sahih Muslim 835 b

'A'isha reported:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) did not abandon at all observing two rak'ahs after the 'Asr in my house.
حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي جَمِيعًا، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ مَا تَرَكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ عِنْدِي قَطُّ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 835b
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 363
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1817
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3184
Narrated 'Aishah:
"When this Ayah was revealed: 'And warn your tribe of near kindred (26:214).' The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'O Safiyyah bint 'Abdul-Muttalib! O Fatimah bint Muhammad! O Banu 'Abdul-Muttalib! I have no power to help you at all before Allah! Ask of me whatever you want from my wealth.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَشْعَثِ، أَحْمَدُ بْنُ الْمِقْدَامِ الْعِجْلِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الطُّفَاوِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏وأَنْذِرْ عَشِيرَتَكَ الأَقْرَبِينَ ‏)‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا صَفِيَّةُ بِنْتَ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ يَا فَاطِمَةُ بِنْتَ مُحَمَّدٍ يَا بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ إِنِّي لاَ أَمْلِكُ لَكُمْ مِنَ اللَّهِ شَيْئًا سَلُونِي مِنْ مَالِي مَا شِئْتُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ وَهَكَذَا رَوَى وَكِيعٌ وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ نَحْوَ حَدِيثِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الطُّفَاوِيِّ ‏.‏ رَوَى بَعْضُهُمْ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُرْسَلاً وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ فِيهِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3184
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 236
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3184
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1166
It was narrated from Al-Aswad and 'Alqamah, that Abdullah bin Mas'ud said:
"We were with the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and we did not know anything, then the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said to us: "Every time you sit (in prayer), say: At-tahiyyatu lillahi was-salawatu wat-tayyibat, as-salamu 'alaika ayyuhan-Nabiyyu wa rahmatAllahi wa baraktuhu. As-salamu 'alaina wa 'ala 'ibad illahis-salihin, ashahdu an la illaha ill-Allah wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluhu (Allah compliments, prayers and pure words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah (SWT) and his blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah (SWT). I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger)."
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ السَّرْحِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، أَنَّ زَيْدَ بْنَ أَبِي أُنَيْسَةَ الْجَزَرِيَّ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ أَبَا إِسْحَاقَ حَدَّثَهُ عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، وَعَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ نَعْلَمُ شَيْئًا فَقَالَ لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم "‏ قُولُوا فِي كُلِّ جَلْسَةٍ التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1166
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 138
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1167
Sahih Muslim 1066 g

'Ubaidullah b. Abu Rafi', the freed slave of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), said:

When Haruria (the Khawarij) set out and as he was with 'Ali b. Abu Talib (Allah be pleased with him) they said, "There is no command but that of Allah." Upon this 'Ali said: The statement is true but it is intentionally applied (to support) a wrong (cause). The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) described their characteristics and I found these characteristics in them. They state the truth with their tongue, but it does not go beyond this part of their bodies (and the narrator pointed towards his throat). The most hateful among the creation of Allah is one black man among them (Khawarij). One of his hand is like the teat of a goat or the nipple of the breast. When 'Ali b. Abu Talib (Allah be pleased with him) killed them, he said: Search (for his dead body). They searched for him, but they did not find it (his dead body). Upon this he said: Go (and search for him). By Allah, neither I have spoken a lie nor has the lie been spoken to me. 'Ali said this twice and thrice. They then found him (the dead body) in a rain. They brought (his dead) body till they placed it before him (Hadrat 'Ali). 'Ubaidullah said: And, I was present at (that place) when this happened and when 'Ali said about them. A person narrated to me from Ibn Hanain that he said: I saw that black man.
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، وَيُونُسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ بُكَيْرِ بْنِ الأَشَجِّ، عَنْ بُسْرِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، مَوْلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ الْحَرُورِيَّةَ لَمَّا خَرَجَتْ وَهُوَ مَعَ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ - رضى الله عنه - قَالُوا لاَ حُكْمَ إِلاَّ لِلَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ كَلِمَةُ حَقٍّ أُرِيدَ بِهَا بَاطِلٌ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَصَفَ نَاسًا إِنِّي لأَعْرِفُ صِفَتَهُمْ فِي هَؤُلاَءِ ‏ "‏ يَقُولُونَ الْحَقَّ بِأَلْسِنَتِهِمْ لاَ يَجُوزُ هَذَا مِنْهُمْ - وَأَشَارَ إِلَى حَلْقِهِ - مِنْ أَبْغَضِ خَلْقِ اللَّهِ إِلَيْهِ مِنْهُمْ أَسْوَدُ إِحْدَى يَدَيْهِ طُبْىُ شَاةٍ أَوْ حَلَمَةُ ثَدْىٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا قَتَلَهُمْ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ انْظُرُوا ‏.‏ فَنَظَرُوا فَلَمْ يَجِدُوا شَيْئًا فَقَالَ ارْجِعُوا فَوَاللَّهِ مَا كَذَبْتُ وَلاَ كُذِبْتُ ‏.‏ مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ وَجَدُوهُ فِي خَرِبَةٍ فَأَتَوْا بِهِ حَتَّى وَضَعُوهُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ وَأَنَا حَاضِرُ ذَلِكَ مِنْ أَمْرِهِمْ ‏.‏ وَقَوْلِ عَلِيٍّ فِيهِمْ زَادَ يُونُسُ فِي رِوَايَتِهِ قَالَ بُكَيْرٌ وَحَدَّثَنِي رَجُلٌ عَنِ ابْنِ حُنَيْنٍ أَنَّهُ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ ذَلِكَ الأَسْوَدَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1066g
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 205
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2334
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1886
It was narrated that Umm 'Atiyyah said:
"The Messenger of Allah entered upon us when we were washing his daughter and said: 'Wash her three times or five, or more if you think (that is necessary), with water and lotus leaves, and put camphor, or some camphor in it the last time. And when you have finished, inform me.' When we finished, we informed him, and he threw his waist-wrap to us and said: 'Shroud her in it."'
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أُمِّ عَطِيَّةَ، قَالَتْ دَخَلَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَنَحْنُ نَغْسِلُ ابْنَتَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اغْسِلْنَهَا ثَلاَثًا أَوْ خَمْسًا أَوْ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكِ إِنْ رَأَيْتُنَّ ذَلِكِ بِمَاءٍ وَسِدْرٍ وَاجْعَلْنَ فِي الآخِرَةِ كَافُورًا أَوْ شَيْئًا مِنْ كَافُورٍ فَإِذَا فَرَغْتُنَّ فَآذِنَّنِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا فَرَغْنَا آذَنَّاهُ فَأَلْقَى إِلَيْنَا حَقْوَهُ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَشْعِرْنَهَا إِيَّاهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1886
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 69
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1887
Mishkat al-Masabih 1925
Marthad b. ‘Abdallah said one of the companions of God’s messenger told him that he had heard him say, “The believer's shade on the day of resurrection will be his sadaqa.” Ahmad transmitted it.
وَعَنْ مَرْثَدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «إِنَّ ظِلَّ الْمُؤْمِنِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَة صدقته» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمد
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1925
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 151
Sunan Ibn Majah 38
It was narrated from 'Ali that:
The Prophet (SAW) said: '"Whoever narrates a Hadith from me thinking it to be false, then he is one of the two liars." (Either the one who invents a lie or the one who repeats it; both are liars).
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ هَاشِمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ حَدَّثَ عَنِّي حَدِيثًا وَهُوَ يُرَى أَنَّهُ كَذِبٌ فَهُوَ أَحَدُ الْكَاذِبَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 38
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 0
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 38
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 779
Abu Bakr Bin Abdur-Rahman bin Al-Harith bin Hashim said:
"Aishah and Umm Salamah, the wives of the Prophet informed me that the Prophet would find that it was Fajr while he was Junub from (relations with) his wives, then he would perform Ghusl and fast."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَتْنِي عَائِشَةُ، وَأُمُّ سَلَمَةَ زَوْجَا النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُدْرِكُهُ الْفَجْرُ وَهُوَ جُنُبٌ مِنْ أَهْلِهِ ثُمَّ يَغْتَسِلُ فَيَصُومُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ عَائِشَةَ وَأُمِّ سَلَمَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَكْثَرِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ سُفْيَانَ وَالشَّافِعِيِّ وَأَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ قَالَ قَوْمٌ مِنَ التَّابِعِينَ إِذَا أَصْبَحَ جُنُبًا يَقْضِي ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمَ ‏.‏ وَالْقَوْلُ الأَوَّلُ أَصَحُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 779
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 98
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 779
Sahih al-Bukhari 625

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

"When the Mu'adh-dhin pronounced the Adhan, some of the companions of the Prophet would proceed to the pillars of the mosque (for the prayer) till the Prophet arrived and in this way they used to pray two rak`at before the Maghrib prayer. There used to be a little time between the Adhan and the Iqama." Shu`ba said, "There used to be a very short interval between the two (Adhan and Iqama).

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَمْرَو بْنَ عَامِرٍ الأَنْصَارِيَّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ كَانَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ إِذَا أَذَّنَ قَامَ نَاسٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَبْتَدِرُونَ السَّوَارِيَ حَتَّى يَخْرُجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُمْ كَذَلِكَ يُصَلُّونَ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ الْمَغْرِبِ، وَلَمْ يَكُنْ بَيْنَ الأَذَانِ وَالإِقَامَةِ شَىْءٌ‏.‏ قَالَ عُثْمَانُ بْنُ جَبَلَةَ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ عَنْ شُعْبَةَ لَمْ يَكُنْ بَيْنَهُمَا إِلاَّ قَلِيلٌ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 625
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 22
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 598
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1642

Awf b. Malik said :

We were with Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him), seven or eight or nine. He said : Do you take the oath of allegiance to the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him), and we shortly took the oath of allegiance. We said: we have already taken the oath of allegiance to you. He repeated the same words three times. We then stretched our hands and took the oath of allegiance to him. A man (or us) said : We took the oath of allegiance to you; now on what should we take the oath of allegiance, Messenger of Allah ? He replied: That you should worship Allah, do not associate anything with Him, offer five times prayer, listen and obey. He uttered a word quietly : And do not beg from the people. When the whip fell on the ground, none of that group asked anyone to pick up the whip for him.

Abu Dawud said : The version of Hisham was not narrated by anyone except Sa'id.

حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ يَزِيدَ - عَنْ أَبِي إِدْرِيسَ الْخَوْلاَنِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي مُسْلِمٍ الْخَوْلاَنِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي الْحَبِيبُ الأَمِينُ، أَمَّا هُوَ إِلَىَّ فَحَبِيبٌ وَأَمَّا هُوَ عِنْدِي فَأَمِينٌ عَوْفُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَبْعَةً أَوْ ثَمَانِيَةً أَوْ تِسْعَةً فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ تُبَايِعُونَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَكُنَّا حَدِيثَ عَهْدٍ بِبَيْعَةٍ قُلْنَا قَدْ بَايَعْنَاكَ حَتَّى قَالَهَا ثَلاَثًا فَبَسَطْنَا أَيْدِيَنَا فَبَايَعْنَاهُ فَقَالَ قَائِلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا قَدْ بَايَعْنَاكَ فَعَلاَمَ نُبَايِعُكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْ تَعْبُدُوا اللَّهَ وَلاَ تُشْرِكُوا بِهِ شَيْئًا وَتُصَلُّوا الصَّلَوَاتِ الْخَمْسَ وَتَسْمَعُوا وَتُطِيعُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَأَسَرَّ كَلِمَةً خُفْيَةً قَالَ ‏"‏ وَلاَ تَسْأَلُوا النَّاسَ شَيْئًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَقَدْ كَانَ بَعْضُ أُولَئِكَ النَّفَرِ يَسْقُطُ سَوْطُهُ فَمَا يَسْأَلُ أَحَدًا أَنْ يُنَاوِلَهُ إِيَّاهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ حَدِيثُ هِشَامٍ لَمْ يَرْوِهِ إِلاَّ سَعِيدٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1642
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 87
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1638
Sunan Abi Dawud 2656

Narrated Qays ibn Abbad:

The Companions of the Prophet (saws), disliked shouting while fighting.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ عُبَادٍ، قَالَ كَانَ أَصْحَابُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَكْرَهُونَ الصَّوْتَ عِنْدَ الْقِتَالِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih Mauquf (Al-Albani)  صحيح موقوف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2656
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 180
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2650
Sunan Abi Dawud 1647
Ibn al-Saidi said :
Umar employed me to collect the sadaqah. When I finished doing so and gave it to him, he ordered payment to be given to me. I said: I did only for Allah’s sake, and my reward will come from Allah. He said: Take what you are given, for I acted (as a collector) during the time of the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) and he assigned me a payment. Thereupon, I said the same kind of thing as you have said, to which Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) said: When you are given something without asking for it, you should use it for your own purpose and as sadaqah.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ بُكَيْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الأَشَجِّ، عَنْ بُسْرِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ السَّاعِدِيِّ، قَالَ اسْتَعْمَلَنِي عُمَرُ - رضى الله عنه - عَلَى الصَّدَقَةِ فَلَمَّا فَرَغْتُ مِنْهَا وَأَدَّيْتُهَا إِلَيْهِ أَمَرَ لِي بِعُمَالَةٍ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّمَا عَمِلْتُ لِلَّهِ وَأَجْرِي عَلَى اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ خُذْ مَا أُعْطِيتَ فَإِنِّي قَدْ عَمِلْتُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَعَمَّلَنِي فَقُلْتُ مِثْلَ قَوْلِكَ فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم "‏ إِذَا أُعْطِيتَ شَيْئًا مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ تَسْأَلَهُ فَكُلْ وَتَصَدَّقْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1647
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 92
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1643
Sunan Abi Dawud 3525

Narrated ash-Sha'bi:

The Prophet (saws) said: If anyone leaves an animal at a place of perishing and another man brings it to life, it belongs to him who brings it to life.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ حَمَّادٍ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ زَيْدٍ - عَنْ خَالِدٍ الْحَذَّاءِ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، يَرْفَعُ الْحَدِيثَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ تَرَكَ دَابَّةً بِمُهْلِكٍ فَأَحْيَاهَا رَجُلٌ فَهِيَ لِمَنْ أَحْيَاهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3525
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 110
English translation : Book 23, Hadith 3518
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2246
Abu Sa'eed said:
"I was accompanied by Ibn Sa'eed- either performing Hajj or 'Umrah - the people departed, and he and I were left. When I was alone with him I trembled and felt frightened of him because of what the people were saying about him. When I halted I said to him: 'Put your belongings near that tree.'" "he saw a sheep, took out a cup, and went to milk, it. Then he came to me with some milk and said to me: 'Drink Abu Sa'eed!' But I loathed drinking anything from his hand because of what the people were saying about him. So I said to him: 'It is very hot today, and I would not like to drink milk.' So he said to me: 'O Abu Sa'eed, I think I should take a rope, tie it to the tree, then hang myself because of what the people are saying about me. You see those who may be unaware of some narrations, while you are not unaware of them. You people are the most knowledgeable among the people of the Ahadith of the Messenger of Allah, O people of the Ansar! Did the Messenger of Allah not say: "He is a disbeliever" while I am a Muslim? Did the Messenger of Allah not said: "He is sterile, having no children" while I have left my children behind in Al-Madinah? Did the Messenger of Allah not say: "[He will not enter or] Makkah [and Al-Madinah] are not lawful for him" and am I not from the inhabitants of Al-Madinah, and who is the one who accompanied you to Makkah?'" "By Allah, he continued talking like this until I said: 'Perhaps he has been falsely accused' then he said: 'O Abu Sa'eed! By Allah, I can inform you of some information that is true, by Allah! Verily, I know him, I know his father, [and I know] where he is at this time in the land.' So I said: 'May the rest of your day be but grief.'"
حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ وَكِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، عَنِ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ صَحِبَنِي ابْنُ صَائِدٍ إِمَّا حُجَّاجًا وَإِمَّا مُعْتَمِرِينَ فَانْطَلَقَ النَّاسُ وَتُرِكْتُ أَنَا وَهُوَ فَلَمَّا خَلَصْتُ بِهِ اقْشَعْرَرْتُ مِنْهُ وَاسْتَوْحَشْتُ مِنْهُ مِمَّا يَقُولُ النَّاسُ فِيهِ فَلَمَّا نَزَلْتُ قُلْتُ لَهُ ضَعْ مَتَاعَكَ حَيْثُ تِلْكَ الشَّجَرَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَبْصَرَ غَنَمًا فَأَخَذَ الْقَدَحَ فَانْطَلَقَ فَاسْتَحْلَبَ ثُمَّ أَتَانِي بِلَبَنٍ فَقَالَ لِي يَا أَبَا سَعِيدٍ اشْرَبْ ‏.‏ فَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ أَشْرَبَ مِنْ يَدِهِ شَيْئًا لِمَا يَقُولُ النَّاسُ فِيهِ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ هَذَا الْيَوْمُ يَوْمٌ صَائِفٌ وَإِنِّي أَكْرَهُ فِيهِ اللَّبَنَ ‏.‏ قَالَ لِي يَا أَبَا سَعِيدٍ هَمَمْتُ أَنْ آخُذَ حَبْلاً فَأُوثِقَهُ إِلَى شَجَرَةٍ ثُمَّ أَخْتَنِقُ لِمَا يَقُولُ النَّاسُ لِي وَفِيَّ أَرَأَيْتَ مَنْ خَفِيَ عَلَيْهِ حَدِيثِي فَلَنْ يَخْفَى عَلَيْكُمْ أَلَسْتُمْ أَعْلَمَ النَّاسِ بِحَدِيثِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَا مَعْشَرَ الأَنْصَارِ أَلَمْ يَقُلْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِنَّهُ كَافِرٌ وَأَنَا مُسْلِمٌ أَلَمْ يَقُلْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِنَّهُ عَقِيمٌ لاَ يُولَدُ لَهُ وَقَدْ خَلَّفْتُ وَلَدِي بِالْمَدِينَةِ أَلَمْ يَقُلْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ يَدْخُلُ أَوْ لاَ تَحِلُّ لَهُ مَكَّةُ وَالْمَدِينَةُ أَلَسْتُ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ وَهُوَ ذَا أَنْطَلِقُ مَعَكَ إِلَى مَكَّةَ ‏.‏ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا زَالَ يَجِيءُ بِهَذَا حَتَّى قُلْتُ فَلَعَلَّهُ مَكْذُوبٌ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا أَبَا سَعِيدٍ وَاللَّهِ لأُخْبِرَنَّكَ خَبَرًا حَقًّا وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَعْرِفُهُ وَأَعْرِفُ وَالِدَهُ وَأَعْرِفُ أَيْنَ هُوَ السَّاعَةَ مِنَ الأَرْضِ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ تَبًّا لَكَ سَائِرَ الْيَوْمِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏صَحِيحٌ.
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2246
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 89
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2246
Sahih Muslim 1045 d

Ibn al-Sa'di Maliki reported:

'Umar b. Khattab (Allah be pleased with him) appointed me as a collector of Sadaqa. When I had finished that (the task assigned to me) and I handed over that to him (to 'Umar), he commanded me to (accept) some remuneration (for the work). I said: I performed this duty for Allah and my reward is with Allah. He said: Take whatever has been given to you, for I also performed this duty during the time of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). He assigned me the task of a collector and I said as you say, and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said to me: When you are given anything without your begging for it, (then accept it), eat it and give it in charity.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، عَنْ بُكَيْرٍ، عَنْ بُسْرِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ السَّاعِدِيِّ، الْمَالِكِيِّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ اسْتَعْمَلَنِي عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ - رضى الله عنه - عَلَى الصَّدَقَةِ فَلَمَّا فَرَغْتُ مِنْهَا وَأَدَّيْتُهَا إِلَيْهِ أَمَرَ لِي بِعُمَالَةٍ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّمَا عَمِلْتُ لِلَّهِ وَأَجْرِي عَلَى اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ خُذْ مَا أُعْطِيتَ فَإِنِّي عَمِلْتُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَعَمَّلَنِي فَقُلْتُ مِثْلَ قَوْلِكَ فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم "‏ إِذَا أُعْطِيتَ شَيْئًا مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ تَسْأَلَ فَكُلْ وَتَصَدَّقْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1045d
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 145
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2275
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1977 c

Umm Salama reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said this:

When any one of you intending to sacrifice the animal enters in the month (of Dhu'l-Hijja) he should not get his hair or nails touched (cut). It was said to Sufyan that some of the (scholars) did not deem this hadith to be Maffu'. He said: But I deem it as Marfu' (i. e. chain of narration traceable right up to the Holy Prophet).
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ الْمَكِّيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، بْنِ عَوْفٍ سَمِعَ سَعِيدَ بْنَ الْمُسَيَّبِ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا دَخَلَتِ الْعَشْرُ وَأَرَادَ أَحَدُكُمْ أَنْ يُضَحِّيَ فَلاَ يَمَسَّ مِنْ شَعَرِهِ وَبَشَرِهِ شَيْئًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قِيلَ لِسُفْيَانَ فَإِنَّ بَعْضَهُمْ لاَ يَرْفَعُهُ قَالَ لَكِنِّي أَرْفَعُهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1977c
In-book reference : Book 35, Hadith 53
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 22, Hadith 4869
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3723
It was narrated that Zaid bin Thabit said:
The Messenger of Allah said: "Whoever gives a life-long gift, it belongs to the one to whom he gave it, both during his life and after his death. And do not give things on the basis of Ruqba, for whoever is given something on the basis of Ruqba, it becomes part of his estate."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي أَنَّهُ، عَرَضَ عَلَىَّ مَعْقِلٌ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ حُجْرٍ الْمَدَرِيِّ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم "‏ مَنْ أَعْمَرَ شَيْئًا فَهُوَ لِمُعْمَرِهِ مَحْيَاهُ وَمَمَاتَهُ وَلاَ تَرْقُبُوا فَمَنْ أَرْقَبَ شَيْئًا فَهُوَ لِسَبِيلِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3723
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 5
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 34, Hadith 3754
Sahih Muslim 1127 d

'Alqama reported that Ash'ath b. Qais went to Ibn Mas'udd while he was eating on the day of Ashura. Thereupon he said:

Abu Abd al-Rahman, it is the day of 'Ashura (and you are eating). Upon this he said: Fast was observed on (this day) before the (fasting) in Ramadan was made obligatory, but when it was made obligatory, (fasting on the day of 'Ashura) was abandoned. So if you are not fasting, then take food.
وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، قَالَ دَخَلَ الأَشْعَثُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ عَلَى ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَهُوَ يَأْكُلُ يَوْمَ عَاشُورَاءَ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ إِنَّ الْيَوْمَ يَوْمُ عَاشُورَاءَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ قَدْ كَانَ يُصَامُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَنْزِلَ رَمَضَانُ فَلَمَّا نَزَلَ رَمَضَانُ تُرِكَ فَإِنْ كُنْتَ مُفْطِرًا فَاطْعَمْ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1127d
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 157
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 6, Hadith 2513
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1351 c
Narrated Usama b. Zaid :
Usama b. Zaid (Allah be pleased with him) said: Allah's Messenger, God willing, where will you stay tomorrow? Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Has 'Aqil left any accommodation for us?
وَحَدَّثَنِيهِ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي حَفْصَةَ، وَزَمْعَةُ، بْنُ صَالِحٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حُسَيْنٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ أُسَامَةَ، بْنِ زَيْدٍ أَنَّهُ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَيْنَ تَنْزِلُ غَدًا إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ وَذَلِكَ زَمَنَ الْفَتْحِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ وَهَلْ تَرَكَ لَنَا عَقِيلٌ مِنْ مَنْزِلٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1351c
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 500
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 3133
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3632

Narrated `Abdullah bin Mas`ud:

Sa`d bin Mu`adh came to Mecca with the intention of performing `Umra, and stayed at the house of Umaiya bin Khalaf Abi Safwan, for Umaiya himself used to stay at Sa`d's house when he passed by Medina on his way to Sham. Umaiya said to Sa`d, "Will you wait till midday when the people are (at their homes), then you may go and perform the Tawaf round the Ka`ba?" So, while Sa`d was going around the Ka`ba, Abu Jahl came and asked, "Who is that who is performing Tawaf?" Sa`d replied, "I am Sa`d." Abu Jahl said, "Are you circumambulating the Ka`ba safely although you have given refuge to Muhammad and his companions?" Sa`d said, "Yes," and they started quarreling. Umaiya said to Sa`d, "Don't shout at Abi-l-Hakam (i.e. Abu Jahl), for he is chief of the valley (of Mecca)." Sa`d then said (to Abu Jahl). 'By Allah, if you prevent me from performing the Tawaf of the Ka`ba, I will spoil your trade with Sham." Umaiya kept on saying to Sa`d, "Don't raise your voice." and kept on taking hold of him. Sa`d became furious and said, (to Umaiya), "Be away from me, for I have heard Muhammad saying that he will kill you." Umaiiya said, "Will he kill me?" Sa`d said, "Yes,." Umaiya said, "By Allah! When Muhammad says a thing, he never tells a lie." Umaiya went to his wife and said to her, "Do you know what my brother from Yathrib (i.e. Medina) has said to me?" She said, "What has he said?" He said, "He claims that he has heard Muhammad claiming that he will kill me." She said, By Allah! Muhammad never tells a lie." So when the infidels started to proceed for Badr (Battle) and declared war (against the Muslims), his wife said to him, "Don't you remember what your brother from Yathrib told you?" Umaiya decided not to go but Abu Jahl said to him, "You are from the nobles of the valley (of Mecca), so you should accompany us for a day or two." He went with them and thus Allah got him killed.

حَدَّثَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ انْطَلَقَ سَعْدُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ مُعْتَمِرًا ـ قَالَ ـ فَنَزَلَ عَلَى أُمَيَّةَ بْنِ خَلَفٍ أَبِي صَفْوَانَ، وَكَانَ أُمَيَّةُ إِذَا انْطَلَقَ إِلَى الشَّأْمِ فَمَرَّ بِالْمَدِينَةِ نَزَلَ عَلَى سَعْدٍ، فَقَالَ أُمَيَّةُ لِسَعْدٍ انْتَظِرْ حَتَّى إِذَا انْتَصَفَ النَّهَارُ، وَغَفَلَ النَّاسُ انْطَلَقْتُ فَطُفْتُ، فَبَيْنَا سَعْدٌ يَطُوفُ إِذَا أَبُو جَهْلٍ فَقَالَ مَنْ هَذَا الَّذِي يَطُوفُ بِالْكَعْبَةِ فَقَالَ سَعْدٌ أَنَا سَعْدٌ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو جَهْلٍ تَطُوفُ بِالْكَعْبَةِ آمِنًا، وَقَدْ آوَيْتُمْ مُحَمَّدًا وَأَصْحَابَهُ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَتَلاَحَيَا بَيْنَهُمَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ أُمَيَّةُ لِسَعْدٍ لاَ تَرْفَعْ صَوْتَكَ عَلَى أَبِي الْحَكَمِ، فَإِنَّهُ سَيِّدُ أَهْلِ الْوَادِي‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ سَعْدٌ وَاللَّهِ لَئِنْ مَنَعْتَنِي أَنْ أَطُوفَ بِالْبَيْتِ لأَقْطَعَنَّ مَتْجَرَكَ بِالشَّأْمِ‏.‏ قَالَ فَجَعَلَ أُمَيَّةُ يَقُولُ لِسَعْدٍ لاَ تَرْفَعْ صَوْتَكَ‏.‏ وَجَعَلَ يُمْسِكُهُ، فَغَضِبَ سَعْدٌ فَقَالَ دَعْنَا عَنْكَ، فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ قَاتِلُكَ‏.‏ قَالَ إِيَّاىَ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ وَاللَّهِ مَا يَكْذِبُ مُحَمَّدٌ إِذَا حَدَّثَ‏.‏ فَرَجَعَ إِلَى امْرَأَتِهِ، فَقَالَ أَمَا تَعْلَمِينَ مَا قَالَ لِي أَخِي الْيَثْرِبِيُّ قَالَتْ وَمَا قَالَ قَالَ زَعَمَ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ مُحَمَّدًا يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ قَاتِلِي‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا يَكْذِبُ مُحَمَّدٌ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَمَّا خَرَجُوا إِلَى بَدْرٍ، وَجَاءَ الصَّرِيخُ قَالَتْ لَهُ امْرَأَتُهُ أَمَا ذَكَرْتَ مَا قَالَ لَكَ أَخُوكَ الْيَثْرِبِيُّ قَالَ فَأَرَادَ أَنْ لاَ يَخْرُجَ، فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو جَهْلٍ إِنَّكَ مِنْ أَشْرَافِ الْوَادِي، فَسِرْ يَوْمًا أَوْ يَوْمَيْنِ، فَسَارَ مَعَهُمْ فَقَتَلَهُ اللَّهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3632
In-book reference : Book 61, Hadith 136
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 826
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 161
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'Do not revile my Companions, for by The One in Whose Hand is my soul! If any one of you were to spend the equivalent of Mount Uhud in gold, it would not equal a Mudd spent by anyone of them, nor even half a Mudd."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، جَمِيعًا عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ لاَ تَسُبُّوا أَصْحَابِي فَوَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَوْ أَنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ أَنْفَقَ مِثْلَ أُحُدٍ ذَهَبًا مَا أَدْرَكَ مُدَّ أَحَدِهِمْ وَلاَ نَصِيفَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 161
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 0
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 161
Sahih al-Bukhari 6606

Narrated Abu Huraira:

We witnessed along with Allah's Apostle the Khaibar (campaign). Allah's Apostle told his companions about a man who claimed to be a Muslim, "This man is from the people of the Fire." When the battle started, the man fought very bravely and received a great number of wounds and got crippled. On that, a man from among the companions of the Prophet came and said, "O Allah's Apostle! Do you know what the man you described as of the people of the Fire has done? He has fought very bravely for Allah's Cause and he has received many wounds." The Prophet said, "But he is indeed one of the people of the Fire." Some of the Muslims were about to have some doubt about that statement. So while the man was in that state, the pain caused by the wounds troubled him so much that he put his hand into his quiver and took out an arrow and committed suicide with it. Off went some men from among the Muslims to Allah's Apostle and said, "O Allah's Apostle! Allah has made your statement true. So-and-so has committed suicide." Allah's Apostle said, "O Bilal! Get up and announce in public: None will enter Paradise but a believer, and Allah may support this religion (Islam) with a wicked man."

حَدَّثَنَا حِبَّانُ بْنُ مُوسَى، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ شَهِدْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَيْبَرَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِرَجُلٍ مِمَّنْ مَعَهُ يَدَّعِي الإِسْلاَمَ ‏"‏ هَذَا مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا حَضَرَ الْقِتَالُ قَاتَلَ الرَّجُلُ مِنْ أَشَدِّ الْقِتَالِ، وَكَثُرَتْ بِهِ الْجِرَاحُ فَأَثْبَتَتْهُ، فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ الَّذِي تَحَدَّثْتَ أَنَّهُ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ قَدْ قَاتَلَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ مِنْ أَشَدِّ الْقِتَالِ، فَكَثُرَتْ بِهِ الْجِرَاحُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَمَا إِنَّهُ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَكَادَ بَعْضُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ يَرْتَابُ فَبَيْنَمَا هُوَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ إِذْ وَجَدَ الرَّجُلُ أَلَمَ الْجِرَاحِ فَأَهْوَى بِيَدِهِ إِلَى كِنَانَتِهِ، فَانْتَزَعَ مِنْهَا سَهْمًا فَانْتَحَرَ بِهَا، فَاشْتَدَّ رِجَالٌ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَدَّقَ اللَّهُ حَدِيثَكَ، قَدِ انْتَحَرَ فُلاَنٌ فَقَتَلَ نَفْسَهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا بِلاَلُ قُمْ فَأَذِّنْ، لاَ يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ إِلاَّ مُؤْمِنٌ، وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لَيُؤَيِّدُ هَذَا الدِّينَ بِالرَّجُلِ الْفَاجِرِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6606
In-book reference : Book 82, Hadith 12
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 77, Hadith 603
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6373

Narrated 'Amir bin Sa`d:

that his father said, "In the year of Hajjatal-Wada`, the Prophet paid me a visit while I was suffering from an ailment that had brought me to the verge of death. I said, 'O Allah's Apostle! My sickness has reduced me to the (bad) state as you see, and I am a rich man, but have no heirs except one daughter. Shall I give 2/3 of my property in charity?' He said, 'No.' I said, 'Then 1/2 of it?' He said, 'Even 1/3 is too much, for, to leave your inheritors wealthy is better than to leave them in poverty, begging from people. And (know that) whatever you spend in Allah's Cause, you will get reward for it, even for the morsel of food which you put in your wife's mouth.' I said, 'O Allah's Apostle! Will I be left behind my companions (in Mecca)?' He said, 'If you remain behind, whatever good deed you will do for Allah's Sake, will raise and upgrade you to a higher position (in Allah's Sight). May be you will live longer so that some people may benefit by you, and some e others (pagans) may get harmed by you. O Allah! Complete the migration of my companions and do not turn them on their heels; But (we pity) the poor Sa`d bin Khaula (not the above mentioned Sa`d) (died in Mecca)" Allah's Apostle lamented (or pitied) for him as he died in Mecca. (See Hadith No. 693, Vol. 5)

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، أَنَّ أَبَاهُ، قَالَ عَادَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ مِنْ شَكْوَى، أَشْفَيْتُ مِنْهَا عَلَى الْمَوْتِ، فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بَلَغَ بِي مَا تَرَى مِنَ الْوَجَعِ، وَأَنَا ذُو مَالٍ، وَلاَ يَرِثُنِي إِلاَّ ابْنَةٌ لِي وَاحِدَةٌ، أَفَأَتَصَدَّقُ بِثُلُثَىْ مَالِي قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَبِشَطْرِهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ الثُّلُثُ كَثِيرٌ، إِنَّكَ أَنْ تَذَرَ وَرَثَتَكَ أَغْنِيَاءَ، خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَنْ تَذَرَهُمْ عَالَةً يَتَكَفَّفُونَ النَّاسَ، وَإِنَّكَ لَنْ تُنْفِقَ نَفَقَةً تَبْتَغِي بِهَا وَجْهَ اللَّهِ، إِلاَّ أُجِرْتَ، حَتَّى مَا تَجْعَلُ فِي فِي امْرَأَتِكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَأُخَلَّفُ بَعْدَ أَصْحَابِي قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّكَ لَنْ تُخَلَّفَ فَتَعْمَلَ عَمَلاً تَبْتَغِي بِهِ وَجْهَ اللَّهِ، إِلاَّ ازْدَدْتَ دَرَجَةً وَرِفْعَةً وَلَعَلَّكَ تُخَلَّفُ حَتَّى يَنْتَفِعَ بِكَ أَقْوَامٌ، وَيُضَرَّ بِكَ آخَرُونَ، اللَّهُمَّ أَمْضِ لأَصْحَابِي هِجْرَتَهُمْ، وَلاَ تَرُدَّهُمْ عَلَى أَعْقَابِهِمْ، لَكِنِ الْبَائِسُ سَعْدُ ابْنُ خَوْلَةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ سَعْدٌ رَثَى لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ أَنْ تُوُفِّيَ بِمَكَّةَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6373
In-book reference : Book 80, Hadith 70
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 384
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4647
It was narrated from 'Umarah bin Khuzaimah that his paternal uncle, who was one of the companions of the Prophet told him, that:
the Prophet bought a horse from a Bedouin and asked him to follow him, so that he could pay him for the horse. The Prophet hastened but the Bedouin was slow. Men started to talk to the Bedouin and make offers for the horse, and they did not realize that the Prophet had bought it, until some of them offered more than the Prophet had bought it for. Then the Bedouin called out to the Prophet and said; "Are you going to buy this horse or shall I sell it?" The Prophet stood up when he heard him calling and said: "Have I not bought it from you?" He said: 'No, by Allah, I have not sold it to you, and the Prophet said "I bought it from you." The people started to gaiter around the Prophet and the Bedouion as they were talking, and the Bedouin started to say: "Bring a witness who will testify that you bought it. " Khuzaimah bin habit said: "I bear witness that you bought it" The Prophet turned to Khunzimah and said: "Why are you bearing witness?" He said: "Because I know that you are truthful, O Messenger of Allah" made the testimony of Khuzaimah equivalent to the testimony of two men. (sahih)
أَخْبَرَنَا الْهَيْثَمُ بْنُ مَرْوَانَ بْنِ الْهَيْثَمِ بْنِ عِمْرَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَكَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ حَمْزَةَ - عَنِ الزُّبَيْدِيِّ، أَنَّ الزُّهْرِيَّ، أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ خُزَيْمَةَ، أَنَّ عَمَّهُ، حَدَّثَهُ - وَهُوَ، مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم - أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ابْتَاعَ فَرَسًا مِنْ أَعْرَابِيٍّ وَاسْتَتْبَعَهُ لِيَقْبِضَ ثَمَنَ فَرَسِهِ فَأَسْرَعَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبْطَأَ الأَعْرَابِيُّ وَطَفِقَ الرِّجَالُ يَتَعَرَّضُونَ لِلأَعْرَابِيِّ فَيَسُومُونَهُ بِالْفَرَسِ وَهُمْ لاَ يَشْعُرُونَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ابْتَاعَهُ حَتَّى زَادَ بَعْضُهُمْ فِي السَّوْمِ عَلَى مَا ابْتَاعَهُ بِهِ مِنْهُ فَنَادَى الأَعْرَابِيُّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ إِنْ كُنْتَ مُبْتَاعًا هَذَا الْفَرَسَ وَإِلاَّ بِعْتُهُ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ سَمِعَ نِدَاءَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلَيْسَ قَدِ ابْتَعْتُهُ مِنْكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا بِعْتُكَهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ قَدِ ابْتَعْتُهُ مِنْكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَطَفِقَ النَّاسُ يَلُوذُونَ بِالنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَبِالأَعْرَابِيِّ وَهُمَا يَتَرَاجَعَانِ وَطَفِقَ الأَعْرَابِيُّ يَقُولُ هَلُمَّ شَاهِدًا يَشْهَدُ أَنِّي قَدْ بِعْتُكَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ خُزَيْمَةُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ أَنَا أَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ قَدْ بِعْتَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَقْبَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى خُزَيْمَةَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لِمَ تَشْهَدُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ بِتَصْدِيقِكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَجَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَهَادَةَ خُزَيْمَةَ شَهَادَةَ رَجُلَيْنِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4647
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 199
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4651
Sunan Abi Dawud 2087
Ma’qil bin Yasar said:
I had a sister and I was asked to give her in marriage. My cousin came to me and I married her to him. He then divorced her one revocable divorce. He abandoned her till her waiting period passed. When I was asked to give her in marriage, he again came to me and asked her in marriage. Thereupon I said to him “No, by Allah, I will never marry her to you. Then the following verse was revealed about my case: “And when ye have divorced women and they reach their term, place not difficulties in the way of their marrying their husbands.” So I expiated for my oath, and married her off to him.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو عَامِرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّادُ بْنُ رَاشِدٍ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، حَدَّثَنِي مَعْقِلُ بْنُ يَسَارٍ، قَالَ كَانَتْ لِي أُخْتٌ تُخْطَبُ إِلَىَّ فَأَتَانِي ابْنُ عَمٍّ لِي فَأَنْكَحْتُهَا إِيَّاهُ ثُمَّ طَلَّقَهَا طَلاَقًا لَهُ رَجْعَةٌ ثُمَّ تَرَكَهَا حَتَّى انْقَضَتْ عِدَّتُهَا فَلَمَّا خُطِبَتْ إِلَىَّ أَتَانِي يَخْطُبُهَا فَقُلْتُ لاَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أُنْكِحُهَا أَبَدًا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَفِيَّ نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ ‏{‏ وَإِذَا طَلَّقْتُمُ النِّسَاءَ فَبَلَغْنَ أَجَلَهُنَّ فَلاَ تَعْضُلُوهُنَّ أَنْ يَنْكِحْنَ أَزْوَاجَهُنَّ ‏}‏ الآيَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَفَّرْتُ عَنْ يَمِينِي فَأَنْكَحْتُهَا إِيَّاهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2087
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 42
English translation : Book 11, Hadith 2082
Mishkat al-Masabih 1634
Umm 'Atiya said:
God’s messenger came in where we were when we were washing his daughter and said, “Wash her with water and lotus leaves three or five times, or more than that if you think fit, and put camphor, or some camphor, in the last washing, then inform me when you are finished.” When we had finished we informed him, and he threw us his lower garment saying, “Put it next her body.” A version has, "Wash her an odd number of times, three, or five, or seven, beginning with the right side and the places where ablution is performed.” She said that they braided her hair in three plaits and placed them behind her back. (Bukharl and Muslim.)
عَنْ أُمِّ عَطِيَّةَ قَالَتْ: دَخَلَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَنَحْنُ نُغَسِّلُ ابْنَتَهُ فَقَالَ: اغْسِلْنَهَا ثَلَاثًا أَوْ خَمْسًا أَوْ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكِ إِنْ رَأَيْتُنَّ ذَلِكَ بِمَاءٍ وَسِدْرٍ وَاجْعَلْنَ فِي الْآخِرَةِ كَافُورًا أَوْ شَيْئًا مِنْ كَافُورٍ فَإِذَا فَرَغْتُنَّ فَآذِنَّنِي فَلَمَّا فَرَغْنَا آذناه فَألْقى إِلَيْنَا حقوه وَقَالَ: «أَشْعِرْنَهَا إِيَّاهُ» وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: " اغْسِلْنَهَا وِتْرًا: ثَلَاثًا أَوْ خَمْسًا أَوْ سَبْعًا وَابْدَأْنَ بِمَيَامِنِهَا وَمَوَاضِعِ الْوُضُوءِ مِنْهَا ". وَقَالَتْ فَضَفَّرْنَا شَعَرَهَا ثَلَاثَةَ قُرُونٍ فألقيناها خلفهَا
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1634
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 110
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2473
Muhammad bin Ka'b Al-Qurazi said:
"Someone narrated to me that he heard 'ali bin abi Talib saying: 'I went out on a cold day from the house of the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w). I had taken a tanned skin, si I tore it in the middle, and out it over my neck, and wrapped my mid-section, fastening it with a palm leave. I was severely hungry, and if there was food in the house of the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) I would have eaten some of it. I went in search of something. I passed by a Jew on his property drawing water (from a well) with a pulley. I watched him from a gap in the fence. He said: "what is wrong with you O Arab1 Would you like to get a date for every bucket?" I said: "Yes. Open the door so I can come in." He opened the door, I entered and he gave me his bucket. Then for every bucket I pulled out, he would give me a date, until when it was enough for me. I put his bucket down and said: "I think I had enough to eat" then I scooped some water to drink it. Then I came to the Masjid and found the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) in it.'"
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ كَعْبٍ الْقُرَظِيِّ، حَدَّثَنِي مَنْ، سَمِعَ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، يَقُولُ خَرَجْتُ فِي يَوْمٍ شَاتٍ مِنْ بَيْتِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَدْ أَخَذْتُ إِهَابًا مَعْطُونًا فَحَوَّلْتُ وَسَطَهُ فَأَدْخَلْتُهُ عُنُقِي وَشَدَدْتُ وَسَطِي فَحَزَمْتُهُ بِخُوصِ النَّخْلِ وَإِنِّي لَشَدِيدُ الْجُوعِ وَلَوْ كَانَ فِي بَيْتِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم طَعَامٌ لَطَعِمْتُ مِنْهُ فَخَرَجْتُ أَلْتَمِسُ شَيْئًا فَمَرَرْتُ بِيَهُودِيٍّ فِي مَالٍ لَهُ وَهُوَ يَسْقِي بِبَكَرَةٍ لَهُ فَاطَّلَعْتُ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ ثُلْمَةٍ فِي الْحَائِطِ فَقَالَ مَا لَكَ يَا أَعْرَابِيُّ هَلْ لَكَ فِي كُلِّ دَلْوٍ بِتَمْرَةٍ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ فَافْتَحِ الْبَابَ حَتَّى أَدْخُلَ فَفَتَحَ فَدَخَلْتُ فَأَعْطَانِي دَلْوَهُ فَكُلَّمَا نَزَعْتُ دَلْوًا أَعْطَانِي تَمْرَةً حَتَّى إِذَا امْتَلأَتْ كَفِّي أَرْسَلْتُ دَلْوَهُ وَقُلْتُ حَسْبِي فَأَكَلْتُهَا ثُمَّ جَرَعْتُ مِنَ الْمَاءِ فَشَرِبْتُ ثُمَّ جِئْتُ الْمَسْجِدَ فَوَجَدْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2473
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 59
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2473
Sahih al-Bukhari 2930

Narrated Abu 'Is-haq:

A man asked Al-Bara', "O Abu '`Umara! Did you all flee on the day (of the battle) of Hunain?" He replied, "No, by Allah! Allah's Apostle did not flee, but his young unarmed companions passed by the archers of the tribe of Hawazin and Bani Nasr whose arrows hardly missed a target, and they threw arrows at them hardly missing a shot. So the Muslims retreated towards the Prophet while he was riding his white mule which was being led by his cousin Abu Sufyan bin Al-Harith bin `Abdul Muttalib. The Prophet dismounted and invoked Allah for victory; then he said, 'I am the Prophet, without a lie; I am the son of `Abdul Muttalib, and then he arranged his companions in rows."

حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْبَرَاءَ، وَسَأَلَهُ، رَجُلٌ أَكُنْتُمْ فَرَرْتُمْ يَا أَبَا عُمَارَةَ يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ قَالَ لاَ، وَاللَّهِ مَا وَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَلَكِنَّهُ خَرَجَ شُبَّانُ أَصْحَابِهِ وَأَخِفَّاؤُهُمْ حُسَّرًا لَيْسَ بِسِلاَحٍ، فَأَتَوْا قَوْمًا رُمَاةً، جَمْعَ هَوَازِنَ وَبَنِي نَصْرٍ، مَا يَكَادُ يَسْقُطُ لَهُمْ سَهْمٌ، فَرَشَقُوهُمْ رَشْقًا مَا يَكَادُونَ يُخْطِئُونَ، فَأَقْبَلُوا هُنَالِكَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْوَ عَلَى بَغْلَتِهِ الْبَيْضَاءِ، وَابْنُ عَمِّهِ أَبُو سُفْيَانَ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ يَقُودُ بِهِ، فَنَزَلَ وَاسْتَنْصَرَ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَنَا النَّبِيُّ لاَ كَذِبْ أَنَا ابْنُ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبْ ثُمَّ صَفَّ أَصْحَابَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2930
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 143
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 181
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 120
'Umara ibn Ghurab reported that an aunt of his told him that she asked 'A'isha, Umm al-Mu'minin, "If a woman's husband desires her and she refuses to give herself to him either because she is angry or not eager, is there anything wrong in that?" "Yes," she replied. "Part of his right over you is that if he desires you when you are on a saddle, you must not refuse him." She said, "I also asked her, 'If one of us is menstruating and she and her husband only have a single cover, what should she do?' She replied, 'She should wrap her wrapper around her and sleep with him. He can have what is above it. I will tell you what the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, did on one of his nights with me. I had cooked some barley and made loaf for him. He came in, stopped at the door, and then went into the mosque. When he wanted to sleep, he closed the door, tied up the waterskin, turned the cup over and put out the light. I waited for him and he ate the loaf. He did not go until I fell asleep. Later he felt the cold and came and got me up. "Warm me! Warm me!" he said. I said, "I am menstruating." He said, "Then uncover your thighs," so I uncovered my thighs and he put his cheek and head on my thighs until he was warm. Then a pet sheep belonging to our neighbour came in. I went and took the load away. I disturbed the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and he woke up, so I chased the sheep to the door. The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Take what you got of your loaf and do not injure your neighbour's sheep."'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي عُمَارَةُ بْنُ غُرَابٍ، أَنَّ عَمَّةً لَهُ حَدَّثَتْهُ، أَنَّهَا سَأَلَتْ عَائِشَةَ أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا، فَقَالَتْ‏:‏ إِنَّ زَوْجَ إِحْدَانَا يُرِيدُهَا فَتَمْنَعُهُ نَفْسَهَا، إِمَّا أَنْ تَكُونَ غَضَبَى أَوْ لَمْ تَكُنْ نَشِيطَةً، فَهَلْ عَلَيْنَا فِي ذَلِكَ مِنْ حَرَجٍ‏؟‏ قَالَتْ‏:‏ نَعَمْ، إِنَّ مِنْ حَقِّهِ عَلَيْكِ أَنْ لَوْ أَرَادَكِ وَأَنْتِ عَلَى قَتَبٍ لَمْ تَمْنَعِيهِ، قَالَتْ‏:‏ قُلْتُ لَهَا‏:‏ إِحْدَانَا تَحِيضُ، وَلَيْسَ لَهَا وَلِزَوْجِهَا إِلاَّ فِرَاشٌ وَاحِدٌ أَوْ لِحَافٌ وَاحِدٌ، فَكَيْفَ تَصْنَعُ‏؟‏ قَالَتْ‏:‏ لِتَشُدَّ عَلَيْهَا إِزَارَهَا ثُمَّ تَنَامُ مَعَهُ، فَلَهُ مَا فَوْقَ ذَلِكَ، مَعَ أَنِّي سَوْفَ أُخْبِرُكِ مَا صَنَعَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ إِنَّهُ كَانَ لَيْلَتِي مِنْهُ، فَطَحَنْتُ شَيْئًا مِنْ شَعِيرٍ، فَجَعَلْتُ لَهُ قُرْصًا، فَدَخَلَ فَرَدَّ الْبَابَ، وَدَخَلَ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ، وَكَانَ إِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَنَامَ أَغْلَقَ الْبَابَ، وَأَوْكَأَ الْقِرْبَةَ، وَأَكْفَأَ الْقَدَحَ، وَأطْفَأَ الْمِصْبَاحَ، فَانْتَظَرْتُهُ أَنْ يَنْصَرِفَ فَأُطْعِمُهُ الْقُرْصَ، فَلَمْ يَنْصَرِفْ، حَتَّى غَلَبَنِي النَّوْمُ، وَأَوْجَعَهُ الْبَرْدُ، فَأَتَانِي فَأَقَامَنِي ثُمَّ قَالَ‏:‏ أَدْفِئِينِي أَدْفِئِينِي، فَقُلْتُ لَهُ‏:‏ إِنِّي حَائِضٌ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ وَإِنْ، اكْشِفِي عَنْ فَخِذَيْكِ، فَكَشَفْتُ لَهُ عَنْ فَخِذَيَّ، فَوَضَعَ خَدَّهُ وَرَأْسَهُ عَلَى فَخِذَيَّ حَتَّى دَفِئَ‏.‏ فَأَقْبَلَتْ شَاةٌ لِجَارِنَا دَاجِنَةٌ فَدَخَلَتْ، ثُمَّ عَمَدَتْ إِلَى الْقُرْصِ فَأَخَذَتْهُ، ثُمَّ أَدْبَرَتْ بِهِ‏.‏ قَالَتْ‏:‏ وَقَلِقْتُ عَنْهُ، وَاسْتَيْقَظَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَبَادَرْتُهَا إِلَى الْبَابِ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ خُذِي مَا أَدْرَكْتِ مِنْ قُرْصِكِ، وَلاَ تُؤْذِي جَارَكِ فِي شَاتِهِ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 120
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 0
English translation : Book 6, Hadith 120
Sahih Muslim 1640 c

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying:

The vow does not bring anything near to the son of Adam which Allah has not ordained for him, but (at times) the vow coincides with Destiny, and this is how something is extracted from the miserly person, which that miser was not willing to give.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ جَعْفَرٍ - عَنْ عَمْرٍو، - وَهْوَ ابْنُ أَبِي عَمْرٍو - عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ النَّذْرَ لاَ يُقَرِّبُ مِنِ ابْنِ آدَمَ شَيْئًا لَمْ يَكُنِ اللَّهُ قَدَّرَهُ لَهُ وَلَكِنِ النَّذْرُ يُوَافِقُ الْقَدَرَ فَيُخْرَجُ بِذَلِكَ مِنَ الْبَخِيلِ مَا لَمْ يَكُنِ الْبَخِيلُ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يُخْرِجَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1640c
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 9
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 14, Hadith 4025
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2258

Sa`d reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying:

It is better for the belly of any one of you to be stuffed with pus rather than to stuff (one's mind) with poetry.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ سَعْدٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لأَنْ يَمْتَلِئَ جَوْفُ أَحَدِكُمْ قَيْحًا يَرِيهِ خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَنْ يَمْتَلِئَ شِعْرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2258
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 9
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 28, Hadith 5610
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4544
It was narrated from Bashir bin yasar that the Companions of the Messenger of Allah said:
"The Messenger of Allah granted a concession allowing 'Araya sales by estimate."
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ بُشَيْرِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَصْحَابِ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُمْ قَالُوا رَخَّصَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَيْعِ الْعَرَايَا بِخَرْصِهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4544
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 96
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4548
Sahih Muslim 1321 i

'A'isha (Allah, be pleased, with her) reported:

I often wove garlands for the sacrificial animals of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), and he garlanded his sacrificial animals, and then he sent them and stayed in the ouse) avoiding nothing which a Muhrim avoids.
وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ قَالَ يَحْيَى أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ رُبَّمَا فَتَلْتُ الْقَلاَئِدَ لِهَدْىِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَيُقَلِّدُ هَدْيَهُ ثُمَّ يَبْعَثُ بِهِ ثُمَّ يُقِيمُ لاَ يَجْتَنِبُ شَيْئًا مِمَّا يَجْتَنِبُ الْمُحْرِمُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1321i
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 406
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 3040
  (deprecated numbering scheme)